CHAP.
I.
CErtainely
that
action
seemed
to
me
so
extraordinary
,
that
if
he
that
told
me
had
not
assured
me
of
the
truth
thereof
by
most
great
and
religious
oathes
,
I
must
needs
protest
there
was
too
much
gallantry
in
it
to
be
true
.
But
I
had
no
reason
to
suspect
the
testimonie
he
gave
me
,
partly
,
for
that
it
proceeded
from
the
mouth
of
a
Gentleman
originally
a
Spaniard
of
Flanders
,
and
consequently
a
Subject
to
the
same
Prince
with
him
that
was
slain
,
as
also
for
other
sufficient
considerations
.
I
was
ravished
with
content
to
see
in
the
extreame
old
age
of
the
world
,
and
in
the
decay
of
all
things
,
France
should
yet
bring
forth
Children
worthy
the
first
vigour
of
their
Mother
.
One
so
generous
an
example
produced
in
me
at
the
same
time
Love
and
Jealousie
,
I
was
extremely
moved
,
and
said
within
my self
;
Since
poor
Captives
,
who
can
hardly
breath
under
the
weight
of
their
Irons
,
love
a
Prince
so
dearly
,
who
hath
not
delivered
them
from
slavery
;
and
to
say
truly
,
having
neither
hands
nor
strength
,
do
kill
the
enemies
of
his
Crown
by
their
bare
courage
:
Since
the
Slaves
of
Algier
become
the
Souldiers
of
Lewis
the
Just
,
and
those
that
partake
not
at
all
in
his
prosperity
,
share
neverthelesse
in
his
glory
;
What
pretence
is
there
,
that
living
in
a
Province
,
whereof
he
is
more
particularly
the
Freer
then
of
the
rest
of
France
;
and
the
principall
fruit
of
his
travels
belonging
to
my
Countrey
,
that
I
should
behold
with
an
indifferent
mind
so
many
good
deeds
which
he
hath
done
,
and
secretly
injoy
,
without
speaking
a
word
,
a
lazie
and
stupid
felicitie
?
What
shew
of
reason
is
there
,
that
living
in
the
field
of
victory
,
and
seeing
nothing
round
about
me
but
people
ransomed
,
and
Enemies
vanquished
,
that
the
presence
of
so
glorious
an
object
cannot
stirre
up
my
idle
dulnesse
,
and
furnish
me
with
one
generous
thought
?
What
colour
is
there
,
that
I
am
not
awakened
at
this
great
noise
,
which
rising
here
,
makes
it self
to
be
heard
to
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
,
and
that
I
receive
no
impression
of
a
light
so
neer
and
full
of
luster
;
which
spreading
it selfe
already
over
the
Sea
,
shines
forth
even
to
the
very
Dens
and
Caves
of
the
Barbarians
.
We
must
be
more
lively
touched
with
the
good
fortune
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
take
more
knowledge
of
our
proper
happinesse
;
we
must
produce
some
act
of
our
joy
,
if
there
be
now
no
more
time
to
give
proofes
of
our
courage
,
and
give
testimonie
that
wee
love
the
State
,
though
we
have
not
bin
in
a
condition
to
serve
it
.
We
must
no
longer
rest
in
the
slumber
and
silence
of
admiration
;
Neither
ought
I
to
be
the
onely
mute
among
the
acclamations
of
the
people
,
nor
the
onely
unprofitable
Artisan
in
the
preparations
for
this
triumph
.
Yet
now
that
I
consider
these
things
more
calmely
,
and
that
I
am
return'd
out
of
that
extasie
wherewith
I
was
transported
,
I
am
afraid
that
the
poverty
of
the
place
where
I
am
,
will
not
furnish
mee
with
any
thing
wherewith
I
may
worthily
enough
take
pains
in
so
noble
and
glorious
an
employment
:
We
have
no
quarreys
of
Marble
,
nor
mines
of
gold
,
whence
I
may
take
out
those
ornaments
which
I
desire
.
The
wealth
of
Paris
is
not
found
in
our
village
;
our
Land
sufficeth
for
necessity
,
but
affords
us
no
delicates
.
In
vain
also
do
I
seek
for
the
conversation
of
another
,
and
look
after
the
helps
of
conference
,
beholding
no
objects
but
those
that
speake
not
at
all
;
and
passing
my
life
among
dead
things
and
inanimate
.
What
can
trees
and
rocks
teach
me
?
what
agreement
is
there
between
Husbandry
and
the
Politickes
?
whom
can
I
consult
where
I
find
no
body
?
Since
the
Court
is
so
farre
distant
,
Newes
growes
old
before
it
comes
to
our
hands
?
Am
not
I
one
of
the
last
to
whom
the
renown
is
brought
?
or
do
I
know
any
thing
till
it
is
published
and
in
print
.
I
have
gained
the
knowledge
of
many
things
in
the
world
no
otherwayes
.
No
body
hath
furnished
me
with
Commentaries
and
instructions
to
supply
the
want
of
that
knowledge
which
I
have
not
.
I
walke
without
a
guide
and
without
company
.
All
the
advantages
which
another
might
have
I
am
destitute
of
,
and
I
protest
,
I
am
very
ill
provided
of
necessary
abilities
to
undergoe
the
dignity
of
that
designe
I
now
take
in
hand
.
Yet
I
feele
my self
,
as
it
were
,
compelled
to
venture
abroad
in
this
occasion
.
It
is
not
possible
for
me
to
resist
that
inward
motion
which
driveth
me
forward
.
I
cannot
hinder
my selfe
from
speaking
of
the
King
and
of
his
vertue
:
to
cry
aloud
to
all
Princes
,
that
this
is
the
example
which
they
ought
to
follow
;
to
aske
all
people
and
all
ages
of
the
world
,
if
they
have
ever
seen
any
such
like
thing
.
A
Hermite
is
about
to
speak
his
advice
of
the
most
magnificent
and
stateliest
thing
in
an
active
life
.
I
will
throw
my selfe
with
my
single
common
sense
into
the
greatest
affaires
of
Christendome
:
I
will
crosse
the
Se●
in
a
wicker-boate
.
Wherefore
I
doubt
not
what
extreame
hazard
I
run
,
and
how
much
I
am
in
danger
to
be
ship-wrack'd
in
the
very
Haven
.
My
rashnesse
cannot
prove
successefull
but
by
a
miracle
;
I
can
only
make
my selfe
remarkeable
by
my
errours
:
It
will
easily
be
seen
by
the
mistakes
in
my
writings
,
that
I
am
a
stranger
to
the
world
,
and
the
inhabiter
of
a
desart
.
Yet
forasmuch
as
herein
I
exercise
no
civill
nor
military
charge
;
I
give
no
arrests
nor
leade
men
to
warre
,
and
a
private
man
may
faile
and
his
errours
not
be
dangerous
,
I
comfort
my selfe
,
that
mine
shall
no
wayes
injure
my
Countrey
,
and
that
my
grossest
ignorance
shall
not
cost
her
the
life
of
the
most
unprofitable
Citizen
.
I
utterly
renounce
whatever
I
have
pretended
to
in
the
art
of
speaking
well
,
to
acquit
me
of
an
action
of
pietie
:
my
reputation
is
not
so
deare
to
me
as
my
duty
;
and
I
had
rather
you
should
blame
my
zeale
then
my
roughnesse
,
my
violence
then
my
lazie
slacknesse
:
I
aime
not
at
glory
,
I
only
satisfie
my
conscience
.
And
if
it
be
true
,
that
no
body
is
more
sensible
of
the
injoyment
of
rest
,
then
he
that
can
taste
it
by
the
rules
of
Philosophie
,
which
teacheth
one
his
dutie
well
enough
,
though
it
give
nothing
wherewith
to
be
discharged
of
it
;
I
should
commit
a
fault
if
making
profession
of
so
noble
a
study
,
I
did
not
rise
from
the
effects
to
the
Cause
,
and
did
not
give
in
some
proofe
of
acknowledgement
toward
the
second
founder
of
this
State
;
By
whose
benefit
I
live
here
in
safety
upon
the
borders
of
Charante
:
I
consider
at
my
ease
the
diverse
beauties
of
nature
,
and
possesse
without
trouble
all
the
riches
of
the
Countrey
.
CHAP.
II
.
THose
formidable
fortresses
which
hindered
us
from
beholding
the
heavens
;
which
were
built
with
the
bloud
and
teares
of
our
Fathers
,
and
whose
shadow
was
so
tragicall
to
three
neighbouring
Provinces
,
do
now
no
more
threaten
our
libertie
.
The
Asylum
of
wicked
men
is
fallen
to
the
ground
,
there
remains
nothing
but
ruines
which
are
shewed
to
passengers
:
The
Church
hath
its
revenge
for
those
holy
places
which
were
beaten
down
,
and
for
those
Images
which
were
broken
to
pieces
.
There
is
not
so
much
as
a
hole
or
Cave
for
that
furious
beast
to
retire
into
,
which
brake
in
even
to
our
very
gates
,
and
returned
proud
and
fierce
with
the
trophies
of
our
spoiles
.
She
is
now
exposed
to
the
sports
and
laughter
of
children
,
she
is
become
the
wonder
and
astonishment
of
the
people
.
She
hath
onely
her
heart
left
to
defend
her selfe
with
,
her
teeth
and
nayles
are
broken
off
.
It
was
certainly
no
small
enterprise
,
and
which
needed
no
lesse
courage
then
that
of
the
King
:
And
when
I
consider
that
our
own
Brothers
were
our
naturall
Enemies
,
and
that
there
was
more
difference
between
two
Frenchmen
,
then
between
a
Frenchman
and
a
Moscovite
;
and
that
now
this
brave
Prince
hath
reconciled
us
by
his
victorie
,
and
we
are
all
united
in
his
service
,
I
see
●
Conquest
which
can
offer
it selfe
●
his
ambition
,
able
to
countervai●
this
he
hath
already
obtained
.
The
advantages
which
arise
hence
have
very
much
lustre
to
dazzle
th●
eyes
of
the
vulgar
,
and
they
hav●
as
much
solidity
to
content
th●
judgements
of
the
wise
.
The
glor●
which
accrues
to
him
carryeth
a●
much
true
weight
as
glitterin●
pompe
;
it
is
the
perfect
Cure
of
th●
Kingdome
,
and
no
vain
ornamen●
to
the
Historie
of
our
King
.
And
indeed
,
besides
that
he
hat●
taken
more
Townes
then
are
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
and
Sicilie
that
he
hath
so
often
weakene●
the
Stranger
,
and
so
often
made
him
return
with
dishonour
,
that
he
hath
alwayes
made
him
receive
losses
o●
affronts
:
Besides
that
he
hath
put
a
yoake
upon
the
proudest
part
of
Nature
;
that
he
hath
planted
artificiall
rocks
in
the
Sea
to
ship-wracke
the
Fleets
of
his
Enemies
;
and
that
the
strength
of
his
resolution
,
hath
surmounted
the
violence
of
the
Elements
and
of
the
Starres
:
We
may
further
adde
this
truth
,
that
he
hath
made
all
the
world
wise
,
and
hath
got
other
Subjects
,
and
another
people
;
and
that
the
conditions
to
which
he
hath
reduced
the
factious
,
are
such
,
that
the
worst
they
can
do
,
is
to
wish
ill
,
and
to
desire
that
the
times
may
change
.
The
Peace
which
he
hath
procured
us
,
is
certainly
a
more
substantiall
and
durable
good
then
all
those
we
have
seen
.
It
is
neither
the
necessitie
of
affaires
,
nor
the
wearisomnesse
of
the
warre
,
nor
the
consideration
of
his
divers
events
which
hath
obliged
him
to
bestow
it
upon
us
;
It
hath
flowed
freely
from
his
owne
good
disposition
,
after
an
intire
and
full
victorie
;
after
the
last
roote
of
evill
was
cut
,
and
that
things
were
put
out
of
the
power
of
Fortune
.
It
is
built
upon
the
destruction
of
whatever
could
trouble
it
,
and
our
rest
is
so
firmely
and
securely
established
that
if
the
Admirall
of
—
and
the
Marshall
of
—
should
return
into
the
world
,
with
all
their
subtleties
,
and
cunning
plots
,
they
would
not
be
able
to
give
us
one
false
alarme
.
We
need
not
feare
then
that
those
great
Spirits
,
who
have
kept
the
age
in
perpetuall
unquietnesse
,
who
have
raised
stormes
in
the
serenity
of
the
most
halcyon
dayes
,
and
who
now
would
remain
idle
knowing
not
how
to
doe
us
hurt
,
have
left
Schollers
more
cunning
then
themselves
,
and
more
ingenuous
,
for
the
ruine
of
their
Countrey
.
We
need
not
feare
(
as
heretofore
)
that
the
discontents
of
some
particular
men
should
beget
publick
miseries
,
nor
that
the
first
motion
of
their
anger
should
be
followed
with
the
taking
of
Townes
,
and
the
desolation
of
the
Countrey
.
All
their
ill
humours
will
spend
themselves
for
the
future
in
their
closet
,
and
against
their
domestick
servants
:
They
will
grow
angry
at
lesse
charges
then
they
did
,
when
there
were
not
offices
and
governments
enough
to
appease
them
.
The
State
will
be
no
more
troublesome
to
be
governed
,
then
a
well
ordered
house
:
All
will
obey
from
the
children
to
the
hirelings
,
and
that
multitude
of
Kings
who
have
so
long
shared
France
,
will
at
last
be
brought
to
the
common
right
,
and
render
to
one
that
Soveraignty
which
was
divided
among
many
.
Who
is
there
thinke
you
,
that
would
adde
his
own
misfortunes
to
those
of
another
,
and
follow
the
example
of
those
men
who
have
lost
themselves
,
or
who
appear
yet
wet
,
and
come
forth
dropping
from
the
wrack
?
who
can
so
much
as
dreame
of
new
stirres
and
tumults
if
he
but
call
to
mind
what
he
hath
seen
,
which
he
may
hope
to
do
if
he
have
not
altogether
lost
his
memory
?
what
rashnesse
shall
he
be
guiltie
of
who
shall
place
himself
before
that
impetuous
prosperity
which
hath
master
the
Bearne
,
Guienne
,
Languedoc
a●
Dauphine
?
or
where
shall
a
poo●
Rebell
hide
himself
,
when
neithe●
on
the
one
side
,
the
labour
of
●
yeares
,
and
the
industry
of
all
t●
Mathematicians
of
Europe
;
nor
,
●
the
other
side
,
the
Sea
and
Engla●
were
able
to
protect
Rochel
in
i●
disobedience
?
There
is
nothing
●
strong
by
nature
,
nor
of
such
perfection
by
the
art
of
men
,
that
can
resist
the
presence
of
the
King
.
There
is
no
greatnesse
but
humbleth
it self
before
his
:
There
is
not
any
cunningnesse
of
contrivance
,
whic●
proves
not
weake
against
his
prudence
.
Those
places
which
have
indured
the
fury
of
the
Cannon
these
1●
yeares
,
will
surrender
themselves
a●
the
first
view
of
his
summons
:
Two
lines
signed
with
his
hand
,
and
carried
by
a
Lackey
,
will
make
them
obey
,
who
the
other
day
would
have
required
Treaties
of
peace
,
and
Articles
of
Conference
to
enter
with
ceremony
into
their
duty
.
Let
him
but
command
any
one
to
come
and
render
him
account
of
his
actions
,
he
will
not
deliberate
whether
he
ought
to
go
or
no
,
though
he
may
very
well
feare
the
successe
of
his
journey
;
he
will
bring
his
head
,
and
not
send
a
Declaration
.
Let
him
when
ever
he
pleaseth
release
Prisoners
;
they
are
not
lesse
in
his
power
for
being
at
libertie
,
he
will
not
disseise
himself
of
their
persons
,
he
will
onely
enlarge
the
circuite
of
their
prison
;
He
will
only
hold
them
by
a
longer
chaine
then
formerly
he
did
,
and
permitting
them
to
live
with
the
rest
of
his
Subjects
,
he
will
only
increase
the
number
of
their
keepers
;
so
that
tortures
and
punishments
will
bee
no
more
needfull
in
his
Kingdome
;
Men
will
not
make
use
any
more
of
those
harsh
remedies
which
the
weaknesse
and
impotency
of
some
have
put
in
execution
,
and
which
cannot
preserve
the
whole
without
the
losse
of
some
one
part
.
The
State
will
maintaine
it self
by
the
reputation
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
Prince
will
be
reverenced
by
his
sole
authoritie
.
I
speak
of
that
which
remains
for
him
to
do
in
Languedoc
,
as
of
a
thing
already
done
;
His
fortune
is
too
well
known
to
us
to
doubt
of
the
successe
of
an
action
,
which
,
as
things
now
stand
would
be
easie
for
an
unfortunate
man
to
compasse
;
things
would
throng
to
be
surrendred
to
him
.
Wise
men
will
not
search
for
glory
in
a
false
reputation
of
constancy
:
They
will
take
counsell
of
their
present
condition
,
without
remembring
themselves
to
no
purpose
o●
their
past
prosperitie
.
They
will
no●
stay
till
necessity
force
them
to
beg
peace
in
a
white
sheet
,
and
wil●
chuse
rather
to
trust
a
word
that
cannot
faile
,
then
walls
which
may
be
taken
.
Let
the
worst
come
,
hee
will
fight
against
people
,
whom
he
hath
bin
used
to
conquer
,
and
being
no
longer
upheld
but
with
some
small
despaire
which
supports
them
,
they
will
presently
sinke
under
his
forces
,
and
lye
prostrate
before
his
courage
and
good
fortune
.
There
is
no
need
that
our
Heretickes
make
any
more
account
of
Heads
of
Parties
,
of
Townes
,
nor
of
Assemblies
,
they
will
have
nothing
left
them
but
their
heresie
,
which
being
stript
naked
,
and
despoil'd
of
these
humane
advantages
which
covered
its
naturall
deformity
will
every
day
loose
its
old
Patriots
,
and
get
no
new
ones
.
Some
may
perhaps
hold
up
still
for
commodity
;
and
because
it
troubleth
lazie
people
to
remove
from
one
place
to
another
;
yet
no
body
will
stand
still
to
be
knock'd
in
the
head
,
and
the
most
obstinate
will
not
torment
themselves
to
dispute
an
unfortunate
cause
,
so
often
and
so
solemnly
lost
;
forsaken
of
God
and
men
,
M.
the
Mareschall
of
—
and
M.
the
Mareschall
of
—
the
most
advised
and
considerable
of
that
Sect
,
are
inhabitants
of
Paris
,
and
the
King
is
not
lesse
assured
of
them
then
of
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
.
One
of
them
is
glutted
with
civill
warre
;
the
other
would
never
yet
tast
it
,
and
both
of
them
know
well
enough
what
slavery
it
is
to
command
Rebels
,
amongst
whom
,
besides
that
the
best
actions
have
need
to
be
abolished
,
and
that
their
victories
are
parricides
,
and
that
there
is
no
hope
to
receive
an
honourable
death
;
they
can
moreover
neither
bring
nor
find
confidence
,
because
it
is
an
act
of
merit
to
deceive
them
,
and
in
deserting
the●●
party
men
do
their
duty
.
CHAP.
III
.
FOr
M
de
—
I
doe
not
believe
that
hee
is
of
an
incurable
disposition
,
and
that
he
followes
evill
by
election
:
The
Tempest
hath
thrown
him
into
the
Revolt
,
and
he
knowes
very
well
,
that
the
worst
place
about
the
King
is
better
then
the
Generalship
of
his
Army
.
Hee
doth
well
to
be
active
and
laborious
,
his
enterprises
are
like
the
startings
of
a
man
in
a
dreame
,
he
takes
pains
and
troubleth
himself
to
no
purpose
.
We
cannot
do
things
in
despite
of
heaven
;
he
seeth
a
superiour
power
,
which
overturnes
from
on
high
all
his
designes
,
and
all
humane
prudence
brought
down
by
the
force
of
destinie
.
Furthermore
in
what
place
soever
he
is
,
he
is
slave
to
a
world
of
Masters
,
and
feares
as
much
his
owne
side
as
his
Enemies
;
his
authoritie
which
hath
no
foundation
but
the
passion
of
the
Common
people
,
is
built
upon
the
mudde
;
it
depends
upon
the
fancy
of
an
Artisan
which
believes
he
hath
right
to
demand
reason
of
whatever
he
doth
,
or
leaveth
undone
,
and
to
call
him
traytour
as
often
as
he
shall
be
unfortunate
.
The
firmest
servant
that
he
hath
is
not
made
triall
of
under
a
thousand
crownes
pension
:
Hee
hath
not
one
man
under
his
command
which
yields
him
true
obedience
,
and
to
whom
he
must
not
promise
one
thing
to
obtain
another
:
They
all
generally
thinke
to
be
equall
to
him
by
the
society
of
the
same
fault
,
and
that
every
one
hath
an
equall
share
in
that
power
which
belongeth
lawfully
to
no
body
:
So
that
to
preserve
this
vain
Image
of
a
fancyed
command
,
hee
must
governe
them
with
dishonest
arts
,
and
at
first
must
allow
of
licence
even
against
his
own
person
.
He
must
be
the
Flatterer
and
corrupter
of
his
own
Army
,
and
must
every
day
invent
newes
to
entertain
their
hopes
;
He
must
compose
Prophesies
to
amuse
the
credulous
,
and
assure
them
that
the
Casimirs
shall
passe
the
Loyre
,
and
overrunne
France
once
more
with
their
Lansquenets
and
Reisters
.
And
after
this
he
must
counterfeit
letters
from
Bethlem
Gabor
,
signifying
that
the
Turke
is
making
hast
towards
them
,
because
England
and
Germany
have
failed
;
and
in
the
very
apprehension
of
his
approaching
ruine
,
and
amidst
all
the
horrors
of
desperation
,
hee
must
have
all
the
countenances
and
appearances
of
a
contented
man
.
In
the
meane
time
I
am
confident
for
these
two
yeares
he
hath
received
no
other
joyes
but
those
which
miserable
men
feele
betweene
their
sentence
and
execution
.
The
bad
dayes
that
he
spends
are
not
followed
with
better
nights
;
and
if
he
would
take
any
rest
,
in
the
meane
time
his
imagination
which
wakeneth
,
represents
to
him
a
mutiny
in
the
Campe
,
or
a
sedition
in
the
City
,
which
seiseth
him
to
make
their
peace
more
advantageous
,
or
one
of
his
own
who
holds
a
ponyard
at
his
brest
,
or
the
angry
incensed
countenance
of
his
Master
,
who
reproacheth
him
with
his
Felony
,
and
at
last
abandons
him
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Justice
.
Certainly
if
one
could
see
the
torments
and
Agitations
of
his
poore
soule
,
I
doubt
not
but
it
would
move
him
to
compassion
.
Wee
have
not
one
Voluntiere
in
all
our
Troopes
who
would
change
conditions
with
this
unfortunate
Generall
;
and
who
understands
not
in
this
sense
the
words
which
Homer
speakes
to
his
Achilles
,
That
those
who
obey
in
this
world
are
better
then
those
that
command
in
hell
.
It
is
no
hard
matter
then
to
believe
,
if
he
were
to
beginne
againe
but
he
would
preferre
a
voluntary
banishment
before
the
condition
of
being
head
of
a
party
,
and
that
now
looking
at
the
future
,
which
presents
nothing
but
what
is
sad
and
Tragicall
,
he
already
envieth
the
prisoners
of
Bois
de
Vincennes
which
expect
at
least
in
rest
the
mercy
of
the
King
.
He
looketh
on
all
sides
how
he
may
get
out
of
this
confusion
of
various
misfortunes
,
and
seeketh
for
a
passage
to
returne
to
his
duty
:
But
there
are
no
degrees
in
a
precipice
;
We
never
see
them
go
up
againe
who
have
throwne
themselves
downe
thence
,
and
there
is
no
lesse
danger
for
a
man
to
be
discharged
of
Tyranny
,
then
there
was
to
beginne
it
.
Phalaris
was
ready
to
desert
it
,
but
he
demanded
a
God
for
Caution
,
who
should
bee
responsable
for
his
life
,
if
he
dispoiled
himselfe
of
his
authority
.
And
it
hath
ever
been
a
common
opinion
that
those
that
have
taken
up
armes
against
their
Country
or
their
Prince
,
are
in
some
sort
reduced
to
a
necessity
to
do
ill
,
by
reason
of
the
little
security
they
can
find
in
doing
well
:
They
dare
not
become
innocent
for
feare
of
putting
themselves
to
the
mercy
of
the
Lawes
which
they
have
offended
,
and
do
continue
their
faults
,
because
they
conceive
no
body
is
satisfied
with
their
repentance
.
Yet
the
goodnesse
of
the
King
may
assure
the
spirits
whom
these
Maximes
would
have
affrighted
;
It
is
not
subject
to
the
rules
of
vulgar
pollicy
,
and
is
in
a
condition
to
sweeten
,
and
change
them
at
his
pleasure
.
The
rigour
and
courtesie
which
is
used
in
the
uncertainty
of
events
,
and
in
the
violence
of
doing
ill
,
are
the
effects
rather
of
necessity
then
of
vertue
.
There
are
,
to
speake
truely
,
honest
and
specious
feares
which
give
testimony
that
we
would
not
have
powerfull
enemies
,
when
wee
do
the
worst
we
can
to
ours
;
and
when
we
deale
gently
with
them
,
that
we
expect
also
like
entertainment
:
But
the
continuall
prosperity
of
the
King
,
leaves
no
place
for
such
thoughts
,
it
taketh
away
all
suspicion
of
hypocrisie
from
his
vertue
,
and
leaveth
it
to
his
choice
to
use
justice
or
mercy
as
seemeth
him
best
.
He
onely
can
recover
M.
de
—
from
the
extremity
he
is
fallen
into
,
and
affoord
him
a
meanes
,
how
hee
may
purchase
a
glorious
death
in
some
forraine
occasion
,
which
looketh
at
his
service
,
or
to
passe
a
quiet
old
age
in
the
feasts
and
tryumphs
of
the
Court
.
His
hands
are
not
shortned
since
his
last
deeds
of
Clemencie
.
And
if
they
extend
themselves
towards
one
that
sinneth
with
remorse
;
who
hath
not
forgotten
his
name
nor
his
birth
,
and
who
certainly
deserves
to
be
preserv'd
;
Men
will
praise
him
every
where
,
for
that
after
he
hath
suppres'd
the
pride
of
the
Rebels
,
he
doth
not
quarrell
with
the
misfortune
of
the
afflicted
.
I
dare
not
say
that
the
Authors
of
the
revolt
who
have
denied
their
Prince
,
and
would
sell
their
Countrey
to
a
stranger
,
ought
to
receive
so
favourable
an
entertainment
,
or
that
there
should
faile
to
be
some
example
to
appease
the
soules
of
the
dead
,
and
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
publike
.
The
King
neverthelesse
can
doe
herein
that
which
no
body
can
aske
him
a
reason
of
;
and
the
sweetnesse
of
his
disposition
hath
oftentimes
corrected
the
severity
of
the
office
he
dischargeth
:
But
when
he
would
be
liberall
of
his
injuries
,
in
pardoning
those
who
have
so
sensibly
offended
him
,
what
should
they
do
with
that
Grace
,
which
they
cannot
possibly
injoy
,
in
the
midst
of
a
provoked
Nation
?
What
use
could
they
make
of
liberty
if
it
were
more
dangerous
to
them
then
a
prison
?
Or
what
good
were
it
to
escape
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
to
be
exposed
to
the
vengeance
of
the
people
?
They
are
so
odious
in
the
whole
Kingdome
,
that
they
can
onely
goe
abroad
in
the
night
.
The
most
tenderest
natures
are
not
touched
with
their
disgraces
,
and
though
it
be
the
nature
of
misfortune
to
move
compassion
in
those
that
behold
it
,
they
are
hated
as
if
they
were
not
at
all
miserable
.
It
comes
into
mens
minds
that
they
have
alwaies
kindled
those
combustions
which
we
have
seen
;
that
they
have
been
the
first
perjur'd
,
and
the
first
breakers
of
the
publike
faith
,
that
they
rays'd
commotions
when
trouble
it selfe
was
at
rest
,
and
have
advanced
the
insurrection
of
their
party
by
the
impatiency
of
their
own
Rebellion
;
It
will
be
remembred
,
how
in
a
full
peace
they
they
were
the
Pirats
of
our
Seas
,
and
the
violators
of
the
freedome
of
our
Havens
;
That
they
oppos'd
themselves
to
the
greatnesse
of
France
;
That
they
envied
the
glory
of
the
King
,
and
averted
his
inclination
from
a
noble
enterprise
out
of
this
Kingdome
,
by
domesticke
hinderances
which
they
rais'd
within
.
We
know
that
they
have
divided
Kings
,
and
broken
the
Alliances
of
the
Crown
;
That
their
seditious
speeches
have
spread
the
fire
,
and
blown
it
on
all
sides
;
That
they
endeavoured
to
stirre
up
all
Europe
against
their
Country
;
That
they
have
been
at
the
end
of
the
world
to
seek
enemies
for
us
;
and
have
made
so
small
account
of
the
name
of
France
,
that
they
were
not
ashamed
to
waite
the
rising
of
a
Favorite
of
England
,
and
to
bow
the
knee
before
a
forraine
power
.
The
Rebels
abroad
do
look
upon
them
as
the
evill
Angels
which
tempted
them
,
and
inspired
them
with
the
first
fury
of
Arms
,
which
have
succeeded
so
unluckily
.
It
is
very
true
that
they
pressed
the
succours
which
came
to
them
,
and
have
made
use
of
our
Neighbours
with
affection
and
care
;
But
they
have
not
been
so
good
Conductors
of
their
Troops
,
as
good
Soliciters
of
their
affaires
;
and
after
they
had
prepared
the
War
and
engaged
Souldiers
,
they
have
for
the
most
part
alwaies
contented
themselves
to
give
bold
counsells
,
and
to
deliberate
couragiously
;
Thus
they
have
thrust
those
upon
dangers
whom
they
should
have
led
thither
;
who
reproach
them
continually
with
their
wounds
and
their
losses
,
and
believe
they
commit
a
crime
to
live
after
the
ruine
of
their
Party
.
They
are
in
no
better
esteeme
among
strangers
,
and
if
it
were
possible
to
gather
the
voices
of
all
people
together
,
they
would
be
condemned
by
the
Common
Jury
of
mankind
,
and
driven
from
all
the
Sanctuaries
of
the
earth
.
CHAP.
IV
.
NOw
without
doubt
,
as
I
conceive
,
the
extreame
hatred
which
is
born
them
comes
from
the
extreame
love
men
have
to
the
King
.
The
injuries
which
are
done
to
a
just
Prince
excite
universall
resentments
,
and
appertaine
to
the
whole
Common-wealth
.
Every
man
is
a
Souldier
against
the
Enemies
of
most
excellent
vertue
;
there
is
none
so
uninteressed
whom
it
doth
not
ingage
into
her
party
;
none
so
cold
,
in
whom
she
doth
not
move
passion
;
nor
so
contrary
that
she
changeth
not
:
In
what
place
soever
she
sheweth
her selfe
,
she
gaines
esteeme
,
which
is
the
foundation
of
autority
;
afterward
she
produceth
more
pleasant
and
tender
longings
,
and
never
leaveth
,
those
that
she
combates
and
pursues
the
liberty
not
to
love
her
.
Wee
see
the
inhabitants
of
sacked
Cities
,
reverencing
the
vertue
of
their
destroyers
;
who
blesse
the
thunder
that
smote
them
,
and
acknowledge
that
the
warre
which
was
made
against
them
,
was
neither
any
headlong
motion
of
anger
,
nor
any
effect
of
an
evill
will
towards
them
;
but
a
necessary
conclusion
of
all
the
principles
of
wisedome
,
and
the
only
remedy
which
could
put
them
in
a
better
condition
:
They
confesse
they
injoy
in
the
losse
of
Rochel
that
security
which
they
could
not
find
in
her
prodigious
fortifications
,
and
complain
no
more
of
their
fall
since
they
lye
in
the
bosome
of
their
Father
.
They
make
it
not
strange
to
protest
that
they
are
obliged
to
the
victory
of
the
King
for
their
peace
and
tranquility
,
who
hath
given
them
leisure
to
attend
their
particular
imployments
,
in
discharging
them
of
those
of
their
party
:
And
since
neither
their
life
,
their
liberty
,
nor
their
fortune
was
touched
,
in
ridding
them
of
those
places
which
did
not
belong
to
them
,
they
are
freed
from
nothing
but
cares
,
unquietnesses
and
troubles
.
As
the
most
impetuous
and
coldest
winds
grow
milde
and
gentle
sometimes
passing
thorow
a
temperate
region
:
so
the
most
severe
and
harshest
actions
retain
something
of
the
quality
of
the
person
that
undertakes
them
,
and
loose
some
part
of
their
sharpnesse
and
austerity
in
the
managing
of
so
prudent
and
well
advised
a
Prince
;
The
King
hath
handled
this
matter
with
so
much
discretion
,
that
in
doing
justice
he
received
prayses
from
the
mouths
of
the
guilty
;
and
hath
carryed
his
resentment
to
a
full
satisfaction
of
the
offence
which
he
had
received
,
without
an●
bitternesse
in
his
proceeding
,
or
motion
in
his
mind
.
He
acted
no
mo●
then
the
Lawes
,
which
ordain
tortures
and
punishments
without
being
at
all
in
anger
,
and
are
never
passionate
,
though
they
may
be
hars●
and
inflexible
.
All
the
world
admired
the
subtlety
of
that
hand
which
at
the
same
time
saved
the
body
and
slew
the
Serpent
twisted
about
it
;
who
hath
innocently
imployed
the
sword
,
and
the
fire
,
rigour
and
vengeance
;
wh●
hath
exercised
so
charitable
an
hostility
,
that
the
vanquished
do
at
thi●
day
give
thanks
to
the
victor
.
He●
enjoyeth
therefore
by
good
right
th●
favour
of
the
Universe
,
and
the
goo●
will
of
both
sides
:
In
so
just
an
affection
the
Hugenote
is
a
rivall
with
the
Catholique
;
all
France
is
equally
in
love
with
her
King
:
And
thoug●
in
parting
so
far
from
her
he
hath
left
her
peace
and
other
precious
ingagements
;
Though
he
acquires
no
glory
but
only
for
her
,
and
every
day
sends
home
Trophies
of
honour
,
yet
she
cannot
comfort
her self
with
his
absence
,
who
hath
placed
her
in
so
high
a
degree
of
reputation
in
seperating
her
from
him
.
She
envies
the
good
fortune
of
his
Enemies
,
who
at
least
behold
that
face
which
makes
them
tremble
,
and
enjoy
that
light
which
dazzleth
them
.
Our
eyes
which
are
never
satisfyed
with
the
same
objects
,
but
would
alwayes
have
change
of
beauties
,
and
which
are
sometimes
troubled
at
the
day
,
and
light
it selfe
,
are
never
weary
in
looking
upon
our
Prince
.
When
he
hath
passed
one
street
,
the
people
runne
to
another
to
have
a
second
sight
of
him
;
and
yet
it
is
not
the
externall
forme
which
we
so
earnestly
follow
after
,
though
Philosophers
esteeme
it
the
third
part
of
the
supreame
good
.
Our
affection
is
more
spirituall
,
and
more
remote
from
sense
;
we
are
attracted
by
a
farre
nobler
force
:
I
have
already
said
that
he
hath
gained
us
by
his
merit
:
By
this
he
raigne
in
the
hearts
of
his
Subjects
,
and
consequently
possesseth
the
place
of
the
truest
affections
,
that
where
mee
bestow
their
wives
and
children
,
and
other
things
which
are
deare
unto
them
;
The
place
which
hath
resisted
the
power
of
Conquerours
,
which
hath
held
out
against
Caesar
,
which
is
shut
to
those
to
whom
the
gates
of
Castles
stand
open
,
which
retaineth
its
liberty
when
Tyranny
overwhelmes
the
whole
earth
.
Certainly
if
people
have
some
times
had
violent
passions
for
those
Princes
whom
they
could
never
know
,
and
who
had
done
them
neither
good
nor
hurt
:
If
Rome
idolized
young
Marcellus
who
yet
shewed
forth
only
some
signes
and
presages
of
a
future
greatnesse
,
and
which
was
extinguished
assoon
as
it
began
to
shine
.
If
for
this
end
he
were
the
short
and
unhappy
loves
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
who
bewail'd
his
death
most
bitterly
,
and
was
extreamly
afflicted
for
loosing
only
that
which
they
hoped
to
injoy
,
that
is
to
say
,
for
loosing
what
they
never
had
;
it
would
be
a
shame
if
benefits
already
received
should
find
lesse
acknowledgement
then
such
as
are
in
a
possibility
of
being
received
;
That
wee
should
make
lesse
reckoning
of
a
true
and
reall
possession
,
then
others
have
of
an
imaginary
and
desired
one
.
That
Rome
admired
the
buds
and
blossomes
of
an
inclination
to
good
,
and
France
not
be
ravished
to
gather
the
fruit
of
a
ripe
and
consummated
vertue
.
It
would
be
a
great
injustice
if
a
Prince
who
hath
conquered
and
travelled
so
much
for
us
,
have
not
bin
able
to
make
himself
acceptable
by
his
pains
and
victories
;
if
Crowns
and
acclamations
should
be
wanting
to
him
after
the
safety
of
the
State
,
and
quiet
of
the
Church
which
he
hath
procured
,
and
if
perfect
obligations
should
produce
but
ordinary
and
vulgar
resentments
.
CHAP.
V.
I
Suppose
no
body
will
accuse
me
for
playing
the
Oratour
,
or
being
willing
to
aggravate
small
things
.
I
offend
rather
in
defect
then
excesse
,
and
am
farther
from
extreams
which
they
lash
into
who
abuse
their
wit
,
then
from
that
lownesse
which
they
fall
into
who
have
none
at
all
.
My
designe
is
neither
to
gain
beliefe
to
a
falshood
,
nor
to
bring
blandishments
to
a
truth
:
We
live
not
under
those
unfortunate
Raigns
where
to
speak
well
of
their
Master
it
is
necessary
to
speak
improperly
;
and
to
call
every
thing
by
another
name
.
In
those
times
when
a
Prince
exercised
great
cruelties
,
they
said
he
made
great
examples
;
he
received
thanks
for
all
actions
for
which
he
deserved
blame
:
When
he
paid
Tribute
to
his
Enemies
they
would
perswade
him
that
he
gave
pensions
to
his
neighbours
,
and
changed
an
effect
of
bondage
into
a
marke
of
superiority
.
They
praised
his
valour
for
having
once
put
his
horse
into
a
rage
,
or
seeming
to
signe
with
regret
a
treaty
of
peace
.
There
was
no
flight
so
shamefull
but
had
the
reputation
of
an
honourable
retreat
:
They
cal'd
him
Lyon
whom
they
durst
not
call
Wolfe
,
and
generally
turned
all
words
from
their
true
and
ancient
signification
,
that
so
they
might
disguise
all
things
.
An
Emperour
hath
triumphed
over
the
Ocean
for
having
led
an
Army
from
Rome
to
Calais
,
and
for
being
content
,
having
looked
upon
the
Sea
,
to
make
his
Souldiers
gather
Cockles
upon
the
shore
.
There
have
bin
who
have
tyed
to
their
Charrets
of
gold
white
men
whom
they
had
black'd
over
,
without
taking
pains
to
go
and
conque●
Ethiopia
:
others
have
cloathed
R●mans
in
the
habite
of
Persians●
make
a
shew
of
Prisoners
from
tho●
Provinces
which
they
never
vanquished
:
and
all
sorts
have
not
wanted
Oratours
who
have
conjur'd
them
in
the
name
of
the
Publick
,
not
to
hazard
their
Persons
any
more
is
so
dangerous
occasions
,
and
to
use
their
courage
for
the
future
,
with
more
staidnesse
and
moderation
Flattery
hath
given
Majestie
t●
those
Soveraigns
that
would
hav●
had
much
adoe
to
find
their
State
i●
the
Map
:
It
blesseth
the
unjust
dominions
,
and
makes
vowes
for
th●
prosperity
of
the
wicked
:
It
buildeth
Temples
to
those
who
have
no●
deserved
Sepulchers
;
and
they
flatter
their
memory
when
they
can
n●
longer
flatter
their
Persons
.
On●
swears
that
he
saw
Romulus
ascen●
into
heaven
armed
at
all
points
,
an●
that
he
commanded
him
to
go
an●
give
the
Senate
notice
thereof
.
Claudius
the
weake
,
is
made
a
God
,
as
well
as
Augustus
the
wise
;
one
and
the
same
authoritie
halloweth
their
ashes
and
designs
them
Celestiall
honours
:
Priests
are
ordained
,
Incense
burnt
,
Sacrifices
offered
to
the
soule
of
a
dull
stupid
Emperour
;
to
him
,
who
in
the
judgement
of
his
own
mother
,
was
but
the
abortive
beginning
of
a
man
.
There
is
not
at
this
day
any
Prince
so
mean
,
in
whom
the
Prophesie
of
the
ruine
of
the
Turke
must
not
be
fulfilled
,
if
we
must
believe
some
paultry
book
which
hath
bin
made
in
favour
thereof
.
There
have
ever
bin
in
Courts
Idols
and
Idolaters
;
There
hath
bin
lazinesse
where
ever
there
hath
bin
Tyranny
:
Authoritie
,
though
never
so
unjust
and
odious
,
hath
at
all
times
bin
adored
;
But
observe
also
it
hath
bin
by
Persons
who
were
fearfull
,
or
had
need
of
it
;
who
were
either
Subjects
,
or
Dependants
;
For
else
these
forced
honours
have
lasted
no
longer
then
their
slavery
,
and
have
bin
payed
only
there
,
where
it
was
dangerous
to
withhold
them
.
The
first
beame
of
Liberty
hath
laid
the
foundation
of
all
Statua●
which
have
bin
erected
to
wicked
Princes
.
That
ambitious
man
who
had
filled
the
Capitall
City
of
Greece
with
his
own
,
outlived
all
those
faire
Monuments
of
his
vanity
,
and
had
the
grief
,
before
he
dyed
,
to
see
them
made
utensiles
for
a
Kitchin
.
In
many
places
,
at
the
same
time
when
they
cry
,
God
save
the
King
,
they
wish
him
dead
.
Oftentimes
they
mock
that
privatly
,
which
they
admired
in
publick
,
and
strangers
have
given
the
lye
to
those
Histories
which
Domesticks
have
published
.
Being
to
speak
of
the
King
,
we
shall
not
runne
this
fortune
;
the
Escuriall
values
him
as
much
as
the
Lovire
.
His
reputation
obtaines
reverence
afarre
off
,
as
well
as
neere
:
He
is
praised
even
in
the
Closet
of
his
Enemies
;
and
this
voice
is
heard
loud
enough
among
our
neighbours
:
Who
can
resist
us
if
we
have
so
brave
a
Master
?
So
that
I
speak
nothing
that
's
new
to
any
,
nothing
but
what
is
confirmed
upon
common
reputation
,
which
the
Germans
and
the
Spaniards
will
say
,
as
well
as
I.
It
is
no
Elegie
nor
Panogyrick
which
I
write
;
It
is
a
testimony
which
I
pay
this
Age
and
Posteritie
.
It
is
a
Confession
which
the
right
of
Nations
,
and
Universall
Justice
will
extort
from
the
mouths
of
all
men
:
Even
those
men
who
are
separated
from
us
the
breadth
of
the
Sea
,
who
behold
another
day
and
other
stars
,
are
not
ignorant
of
this
truth
,
and
are
astonished
,
that
there
is
in
Europe
something
more
excellent
and
more
perfect
then
the
power
that
they
obey
.
I
am
not
troubled
to
inlarge
the
subject
of
my
discourse
;
it
is
so
diffus'd
and
vast
,
that
I
know
not
where
to
bestow
that
which
remains
:
I
leave
much
more
then
●
take
,
and
find
fewer
words
the●
things
.
This
encounter
at
once
discover
the
barrennesse
of
my
wit
,
the
poverty
of
my
language
,
the
weakness●
of
my
Rhetoricke
;
It
is
a
Scienc●
which
hath
deceived
me
,
and
from
whence
I
expected
greater
helps
.
Its
liveliest
Colours
are
too
dull
to
represent
so
glorious
and
bright
a
life
as
that
of
the
Kings
:
Its
stronges●
Figures
can
but
slowly
follow
,
and
at
a
distance
,
the
progresse
of
so
active
a
courage
;
All
termes
are
inferiou●
to
his
actions
,
and
therefore
let
●
acknowledge
the
advantage
whic●
our
matter
hath
,
as
well
over
o●
understanding
,
as
our
art
.
They
bestow
blandishments
upon
others
,
b●
we
must
take
away
some
from
hence
and
endeavour
not
to
spoile
tha●
which
cannot
possibly
be
adorned
.
CHAP.
VI
.
I
Will
not
prevent
the
judgement
of
the
Church
,
nor
answer
for
a
vertue
,
which
God
hath
not
yet
rewarded
with
the
felicities
of
another
life
.
I
only
say
,
there
is
no
body
in
the
world
that
knoweth
that
the
King
sins
,
and
the
boldest
and
most
unjust
reproach
,
which
can
be
fastened
upon
holy
things
,
can
find
nothing
to
object
against
his
actions
,
with
any
colour
.
Are
there
any
children
that
complain
that
the
Prince
is
heire
to
their
fathers
?
Are
there
any
Fathers
who
beg
for
those
children
which
the
Prince
hath
ravished
from
them
,
and
who
weep
over
them
before
they
are
dead
?
Where
is
that
beauty
which
he
permits
not
to
be
chast
?
where
are
the
Ministers
of
his
cruelty
and
of
his
pleasure
?
In
what
place
hath
he
shed
one
drop
of
innocent
blood
?
where
are
the
cryes
and
groans
heard
of
those
families
which
he
hath
mad●
desolate
?
Shew
me
at
last
but
ot●
mark
by
which
Posterity
may
kno●
that
he
was
young
.
When
you●
and
power
meet
together
,
they
ar●
capable
of
producing
strange
effects
even
to
set
the
whole
world
in
●
combustion
:
It
is
a
Conjunctio●
much
like
that
in
the
heavens
,
whe●
two
stars
equally
malignant
meet
●
and
if
the
violence
which
ordinarily
accompanieth
this
age
,
is
not
●●●portable
in
a
private
condition
,
though
the
fear
of
the
Lawes
restra●
it
,
and
though
it
be
bound
in
wit●
a
thousand
chaines
;
I
leave
you
t●
think
what
it
may
do
being
arme●
with
the
forces
of
a
great
Kingdome
,
having
Magistrates
and
Justice
at
its
feet
,
and
finding
no
hinderance
for
its
desires
,
nor
limits
to
its
power
.
Behold
yet
a
man
,
who
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
and
in
a
soveraigne
fortune
,
allowes
his
passions
no
more
liberty
then
what
wisedome
ordaines
,
and
shuts
up
from
them
that
large
passage
which
Majestie
sets
open
.
Behold
a
man
who
can
abstaine
in
the
midst
of
plenty
,
and
when
he
hath
an
appetite
;
who
by
his
vertue
knows
how
to
set
bounds
to
a
power
which
hath
none
at
all
;
and
though
a
Prince
,
leades
a
more
modest
and
regular
life
then
the
meanest
Citizen
in
the
smallest
Republick
!
Behold
under
the
Lawes
and
in
his
Duty
,
him
,
who
seeth
nothing
but
Heaven
above
him
,
who
can
sinne
against
none
but
God
onely
;
Who
weares
a
Crown
as
Independent
as
any
in
the
world
can
be
;
and
f
r
whom
,
the
Church
,
which
spends
her
thunders
upon
all
others
heads
,
hath
nothing
but
blessings
and
graces
:
He
,
I
say
,
payes
so
perfect
an
obedience
to
reason
;
and
manageth
his
actions
with
so
exact
an
honestie
,
that
I
seem
,
in
stead
of
the
King
of
France
,
to
see
the
King
of
Lacedemon
,
who
had
no
other
advantage
above
his
Subjects
,
but
that
he
was
suffered
to
be
more
valiant
,
and
to
commit
fewer
faults
.
I
wonder
not
that
sinne
is
so
little
known
in
Villages
,
and
that
men
preserve
their
innocence
where
it
is
hard
to
lose
it
.
That
man
is
very
unfortunate
that
drownes
himself
where
there
is
scarce
water
enough
to
quench
his
thirst
;
and
who
falls
down
when
no
body
pusheth
him
.
But
when
al
the
powers
of
hell
rise
up
at
once
to
assault
him
;
when
his
eies
,
his
eares
,
and
all
the
other
inlets
of
his
heart
are
beseiged
,
and
that
the
enemy
seeks
to
enter
at
every
gate
,
he
doth
certainly
,
as
it
were
,
more
then
he
ought
,
if
he
withstand
such
violent
onsets
,
and
resist
so
many
assailants
.
When
pleasant
objects
presse
him
and
pursue
him
on
all
sides
,
and
the
end
of
the
fairest
things
is
to
render
themselves
worthy
of
his
love
.
When
the
sparkling
of
Diamonds
kindles
in
his
soule
a
desire
to
have
them
,
and
the
bignesse
of
the
Jewel
sets
him
a
lingring
after
it
;
and
for
the
small
account
he
makes
of
wronged
Majestie
,
all
that
is
anothers
may
presently
become
his
.
When
Fortune
her self
opens
him
a
passage
to
the
conquest
of
the
Universe
,
and
disposeth
all
things
so
for
him
,
that
for
all
the
paine
of
the
execution
she
leaveth
him
only
the
glory
of
the
successe
;
when
it
depends
only
upon
himself
that
he
turnes
not
his
Neighbour
out
of
house
and
home
,
and
that
within
fifteen
daies
he
removes
not
the
Frontiers
of
his
State
fiftie
leagues
:
He
must
needs
love
vertue
very
well
who
will
not
forsake
her
,
in
an
encounter
where
vice
offereth
so
large
a
reward
,
if
he
will
follow
her
,
and
when
he
hath
great
pretences
in
another
world
,
to
contemne
the
blessings
and
hopes
of
this
here
.
Philosophie
,
though
never
so
presumptuous
,
hath
not
been
able
to
arrive
thus
far
,
and
whatever
vanity
she
boasts
of
;
She
promiseth
much
but
often
breaketh
her
word
.
She
hath
courage
enough
to
aspire
t●
perfection
,
but
wanteth
ability
t●
compasse
it
;
This
force
is
prop●
and
particular
to
the
faithfull
,
wh●
can
do
all
in
Him
that
helpeth
them
It
is
nothing
but
the
Morality
of
Jesus
Christ
which
can
forme
so
excellent
an
habite
;
and
it
is
This
which
raiseth
the
King
so
much
above
the
great
ones
of
the
world
and
placeth
him
so
neer
the
beginning
of
all
greatnesse
;
that
though
apparantly
there
be
nothing
more
eminent
then
soveraignty
,
yet
he
must
descend
from
a
higher
place
,
and
debase
himself
as
often
as
he
will
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
his
Fathers
,
and
communicate
with
Mortalls
.
He
already
beholds
the
earth
as
those
that
look
down
upon
it
from
Heaven
;
Nothing
appeare
great
to
him
in
so
small
a
space
:
He
finds
nothing
worthy
whereon
to
rest
his
thoughts
,
or
to
take
up
his
desires
:
All
that
it
containes
will
but
half
fil
him
;
The
only
enjoyment
of
God
is
capable
to
satisfie
so
large
a
heart
;
which
so
is
it
,
to
say
no
more
,
his
love
and
Ambition
,
his
part
and
inheritance
.
The
People
and
States
which
he
governes
are
but
consequences
to
this
,
and
Accessories
.
That
which
takes
pleasure
to
crown
Shepheards
,
and
to
put
Kings
in
chaines
,
(
which
is
equally
cursed
and
adored
in
the
world
;
)
Fortune
I
meane
,
causeth
all
her
disorders
below
him
,
and
is
too
weak
to
attach
his
constancy
,
too
poor
to
tempt
his
moderation
.
He
knows
no
prosperous
,
or
ill
fortune
,
but
a
good
and
bad
conscience
.
He
is
much
more
glorious
by
his
Baptisme
then
his
Coronation
,
and
values
more
the
least
priviledge
of
Grace
,
then
all
the
advantages
of
Nature
.
Never
was
any
mind
better
perswaded
of
what
we
expect
hereafter
,
then
his
;
nor
ever
did
any
receive
more
lively
impressions
of
Truth
,
or
think
higher
of
the
dignity
of
Christianity
,
or
exhibite
fairer
and
more
glorious
demonstrations
of
h●s
Beliefe
.
CHAP.
VII
.
LEt
no
man
talk
to
me
of
that
dull
imitation
of
Piety
which
only
looks
for
Spectators
;
which
amuseth
the
world
with
countenances
,
and
busieth
it self
rather
to
order
the
motions
of
the
head
,
and
to
appear
in
certain
postures
of
the
face
,
then
to
regulate
the
affections
of
the
soule
:
This
is
a
meer
action
of
the
body
,
and
of
very
easie
performance
;
the
greatest
dissability
is
corrected
at
the
first
tryall
;
There
needeth
neither
strength
nor
industry
,
and
requires
no
more
pains
then
those
easie
sports
which
recreate
without
wearying
,
and
are
learnt
without
a
Master
.
It
is
a
kind
of
lazinesse
disguised
under
an
honester
name
then
its
own
;
or
at
most
,
but
a
faint
and
idle
imployment
,
which
a
man
may
very
worthily
discharge
,
when
he
can
do
nothing
,
and
which
is
wholly
taken
up
either
in
mumbling
some
confused
words
,
or
in
a
meer
moving
of
the
lips
,
or
lastly
in
a
soft
glance
of
the
eyes
after
a
counterfeited
sadnesse
.
There
is
another
kind
of
false
Devotion
more
dangerous
then
this
;
I
mean
that
fearfull
trembling
devotion
,
which
imagines
that
God
is
busied
in
his
Blessed
rest
,
only
to
prepare
pain
and
punishments
for
him
;
and
that
he
afflicts
Kingdomes
and
sends
pestilence
and
famines
,
only
for
the
hatred
he
bears
them
.
Visions
go
forth
as
in
a
throng
of
his
troubled
imagination
,
which
afterward
come
before
him
as
so
many
strange
and
unknown
Monsters
.
There
passeth
no
night
but
the
Ghosts
of
dead
men
appear
unto
him
,
with
strange
shapes
and
fearfull
attendance
,
which
his
fancy
bestowes
upon
them
.
He
never
heares
a
cry
in
the
night
but
he
believes
it
to
be
the
complaint
of
a
departed
soule
;
If
he
see
one
part
of
the
ayre
blacker
and
more
thick
then
another
,
he
presently
conceives
it
a
phantasme
.
All
maladies
are
with
him
Possessions
,
and
where
there
is
need
only
of
a
Physitian
,
he
makes
use
of
Exorcists
.
This
so
weakens
the
spirit
and
abates
the
courage
,
that
those
that
are
smitten
with
it
,
dare
not
injoy
themselves
in
time
of
peace
,
nor
defend
themselves
in
the
necessity
of
warre
.
One
foolish
dream
is
enough
to
make
them
desist
from
a
good
designe
;
of
five
dayes
they
reckon
foure
unluckie
,
and
make
choise
of
those
houres
and
moments
,
which
they
have
marked
with
white
,
before
they
undertake
any
the
least
businesse
;
so
that
oftentimes
the
opportunity
slips
over
before
they
have
fix'd
their
resolution
.
They
are
half-overcome
at
the
croaking
of
a
Raven
,
or
at
the
meeting
of
a
Weezell
,
and
they
so
fondly
cherish
their
errour
,
that
to
keep
up
the
credit
of
their
opinion
,
they
will
rather
deliver
themselves
to
their
Enemies
,
then
suffer
one
omen
to
prove
false
.
These
men
adore
all
their
suspicions
,
and
their
doubts
;
They
make
Saints
by
their
own
private
authority
,
without
tarrying
till
they
are
dead
,
or
for
the
Oracle
of
the
supream
Bishop
.
They
give
Divine
honours
to
those
that
are
yet
subject
to
humane
infirmities
;
who
are
lyable
to
the
inquisition
,
and
know
not
whether
they
are
worthy
of
love
or
of
hatred
;
yet
these
superst●tious
ones
canonize
them
in
their
hearts
,
in
despite
of
Rome
and
the
Consistory
;
and
passing
from
an
extream
fear
to
an
extream
rashnesse
,
and
from
the
despaire
of
their
own
salvation
to
the
distribution
of
glory
to
another
,
they
addresse
their
vows
to
them
,
and
pray
unto
them
as
if
already
they
were
in
a
state
to
hear
their
petitions
,
and
being
guilty
themselves
could
notwithstanding
pardon
their
companions
.
After
this
the
grossest
and
the
fullest
bodies
appear
to
them
transparent
and
full
of
light
;
There
's
not
a
haire
of
the
head
which
they
reverence
,
but
seemes
to
them
a
ray
of
its
Crown
;
They
think
that
to
be
a
Saint
in
an
extasie
,
which
is
but
a
woman
in
a
swoone
:
They
swear
that
they
have
revelations
of
things
to
come
,
and
yet
they
scarce
know
the
ordinary
news
of
the
time
when
one
hath
told
them
.
In
their
opinion
,
it
is
as
easie
to
raise
a
dead
man
,
as
to
awaken
one
asleep
.
If
you
will
believe
them
,
the
world
is
continually
troubled
with
prodigies
,
and
they
can
more
easily
perswade
themselves
,
that
something
happens
contrary
to
the
ordinary
course
of
nature
,
then
that
he
that
relates
it
should
be
a
lyar
.
The
calmest
fits
of
so
troublesome
a
maladie
are
not
without
much
extravagancy
.
There
are
who
to
marry
more
Christianly
,
have
taken
wives
out
of
the
Stewes
,
that
so
(
as
they
say
)
they
may
gain
souls
to
our
Lord
.
Some
being
to
receive
money
which
was
due
to
them
,
have
bin
scrupulous
to
receive
it
in
Jacobissis
,
because
they
come
from
an
excommunicated
Countrey
:
Others
have
confessed
they
serv'd
the
State
in
its
troubles
,
and
yet
were
not
of
the
league
;
And
I
know
some
who
believe
,
they
are
bound
in
conscience
to
betray
their
Countrey
,
and
give
advice
to
the
contrary
Party
,
because
the
holy
scripture
hath
commanded
them
to
do
good
to
their
Enemies
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
YEt
the
most
of
these
contain
themselves
within
the
bounds
of
an
innocent
folly
;
their
will
is
entire
,
though
their
judgement
be
corrupted
:
They
are
deceived
by
some
shadow
and
Image
of
Religion
which
is
presented
to
them
,
but
they
make
not
use
of
Religion
to
deceive
others
;
nor
subject
to
their
particular
designes
that
which
ought
to
be
the
Queen
and
Mistresse
of
all
humane
things
.
We
see
then
Cheaters
in
the
world
,
who
appear
to
be
what
they
are
not
,
and
praise
justice
that
they
may
be
more
unjust
afterwards
.
There
are
Pharisees
who
make
clean
the
outside
of
the
cup
,
being
full
of
rapine
and
filth
within
;
who
build
the
Sepulchres
of
the
Prophets
,
and
erect
Monuments
of
Saints
,
whom
they
are
still
ready
to
kill
,
if
they
should
returne
into
the
world
again
to
tell
them
the
Truth
,
and
reprove
their
wicked
life
.
The
judgement
which
is
made
of
the
goodnesse
of
things
by
their
meer
outside
and
externall
appearance
,
is
not
alwaies
infallible
:
Sometimes
a
lye
is
more
likely
then
Truth
,
and
wickednesse
makes
a
fairer
shew
then
goodnesse
it self
.
No
man
doubts
but
that
it
is
a
work
of
mercy
to
redeem
prisoners
,
to
pay
the
debts
of
miserable
men
,
to
distribute
corne
to
the
people
in
time
of
dearth
;
and
yet
in
well-ordered
Common-wealths
,
men
have
been
punished
for
exercising
such
works
of
mercy
,
and
many
wicked
Citizens
have
by
this
meanes
made
themselves
Tyrants
.
How
many
false
Philosophers
have
there
been
,
who
under
an
austere
visage
have
concealed
most
inordinate
affections
;
who
have
despised
glory
out
of
pride
not
humility
;
who
have
professed
poverty
to
make
Princes
reverence
them
.
In
the
scrip
of
that
famous
Cynick
who
lived
in
the
dayes
of
Lucian
,
where
one
would
have
thought
there
was
nothing
but
beanes
and
course
bread
,
were
found
a
bale
of
Dice
,
a
box
of
Perfumes
,
and
the
portraiture
of
a
woman
.
He
that
you
think
is
fled
into
the
wildernesse
to
be
at
leasure
to
contemplate
,
with
lesse
disturbance
,
is
gone
thither
,
perhaps
,
to
make
false
money
with
more
securitie
.
We
have
heard
of
a
Prince
who
retired
himself
very
orderly
every
Holy-day
into
religious
houses
,
and
there
,
while
people
thought
that
he
examined
his
conscience
and
performed
other
spirituall
exercises
,
he
was
taken
many
times
making
dispatches
,
and
entertaining
secret
audiences
.
Do
not
trust
a
feigned
humility
,
not
the
evill
deportment
of
that
director
of
consciences
,
who
alwaies
seems
prepared
to
die
;
for
within
he
is
cloathed
with
purple
;
he
hath
the
ambition
of
four
Kings
;
he
hath
designes
for
another
age
.
But
above
all
,
defie
those
workers
of
iniquity
,
powerfull
in
malice
,
who
lift
up
polluted
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
are
not
afraid
to
approach
our
our
most
sacred
mysteries
being
yet
bloody
with
their
parricides
.
They
are
cruell
,
Incestuous
,
Sacrilegious
,
and
yet
cease
not
to
be
devout
:
Their
devotion
corrects
their
gestures
,
reformes
their
haire
,
but
doth
not
at
all
touch
their
passions
,
nor
meddle
with
thir
vices
.
They
make
it
all
their
vertue
to
praise
Catholikes
and
speak
evill
of
Hugenotes
:
Oh
what
great
exploits
would
they
do
in
a
massacre
,
and
how
valiant
would
they
be
against
men
asleep
,
and
invited
to
a
marriage
.
Their
zeale
,
which
according
to
the
meaning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
ought
to
devoure
themselves
,
devoureth
their
Neighbour
,
and
burneth
Towns
and
Provinces
;
They
gain
nothing
by
frequenting
holy
things
,
but
the
contempt
which
grows
from
familiaritie
,
&
the
custome
to
violate
them
.
They
became
more
bold
to
commit
wickednesse
,
and
not
at
all
more
honest
,
they
lose
the
scruple
,
and
leave
not
the
sin
;
so
that
we
may
believe
they
come
not
so
much
to
Church
to
ask
pardon
for
their
faults
,
as
leave
to
commit
more
,
and
to
sin
with
authoritie
.
And
as
some
of
the
Primitive
Christians
made
nothing
of
it
to
drink
overmuch
,
sitting
upon
the
Tombs
of
the
Martyrs
;
they
fancy
also
,
that
all
wickednesse
is
permitted
them
,
provided
they
retain
some
shew
of
Pietie
,
The
most
part
of
great
men
have
alwaies
had
this
specious
devotion
;
and
though
it
be
a
usuall
vizard
,
and
known
to
every
one
,
yet
they
cease
not
to
make
use
of
it
,
thereby
to
abuse
the
people
.
Do
we
not
know
those
that
mingle
God
among
their
passions
,
who
ingage
him
in
their
Interests
,
and
employ
him
upon
all
occasions
?
If
they
usurpe
a
Kingdom
,
over
which
they
have
no
right
but
that
of
conveniencie
or
force
,
they
say
it
is
to
hinder
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
from
seising
upon
it
,
and
to
prevent
an
evill
,
which
possibly
would
never
fall
out
.
If
their
Avarice
makes
them
crosse
the
Seas
,
and
run
to
the
worlds
end
,
they
publish
,
it
is
for
the
good
of
souls
,
and
the
desire
they
have
to
save
Infidels
,
that
drawes
them
thither
;
and
yet
it
is
very
true
,
that
the
charitie
of
these
good
Christians
,
carries
them
only
to
those
Countries
where
the
Sun
warms
the
earth
into
gold
;
and
is
not
at
all
employed
towards
the
furthest
part
of
the
North
,
where
are
soules
enough
to
be
converted
,
but
where
they
can
only
get
frost
and
Snow
.
They
are
sollicitous
only
for
the
salvation
of
the
people
of
Peru
and
Mexica
,
and
being
arrived
thither
,
they
speak
so
little
to
them
of
our
faith
,
and
sell
a
confus'd
and
imperfect
picture
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
that
it
is
easie
to
see
,
the
pretence
which
they
make
is
not
the
cause
of
their
voyage
;
At
their
first
landing
,
they
lade
their
vessels
with
all
sort
of
riches
which
the
Countrey
affords
,
and
spend
whole
ages
to
seek
more
which
are
hid
in
Mines
,
insomuch
,
that
there
scarce
comes
one
Pistole
into
Europe
,
which
doth
not
cost
the
life
of
an
Indian
,
and
is
not
the
sinne
of
a
Catholique
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
suffer
antient
Divinitie
to
cry
in
the
Schooles
and
Pulpits
,
where
she
is
listened
to
only
by
women
and
children
.
She
saith
sufficiently
,
that
the
least
evill
is
forbidden
,
though
it
produce
never
so
great
a
good
.
That
if
the
world
cannot
be
preserved
without
a
sin
,
let
it
perish
:
That
it
is
not
for
us
to
trouble
the
course
of
Providence
,
and
to
interesse
our selves
in
things
above
:
That
God
hath
put
in
our
hands
his
Commandements
,
and
not
the
guidance
of
the
Universe
;
and
bids
us
do
our
Duty
,
and
let
God
alone
with
his
own
work
.
There
is
sprung
up
since
,
another
Divinity
more
sweet
and
pleasant
,
which
can
better
fit
it self
to
the
humour
of
great
ones
,
which
accommodates
all
these
Maximes
to
their
Intentions
,
and
is
not
rude
and
uncivill
as
that
former
.
The
Court
hath
brought
forth
some
Doctors
,
who
have
found
out
the
means
,
to
make
vice
agree
with
vertue
,
and
to
unite
extreams
so
farre
opposite
.
They
allow
expediences
for
those
who
have
taken
other
folks
goods
,
for
a
power
to
keep
them
with
a
safe
conscience
.
They
teach
Princes
to
enterprise
upon
the
life
of
other
Princes
,
after
they
have
declared
them
Hereticks
in
their
Closet
.
They
teach
them
to
shorten
warrs
,
which
they
apprehend
long
and
chargeable
,
by
Assassinats
,
where
they
hazard
only
the
person
of
a
Traytor
,
and
to
discharge
themselves
of
their
children
without
any
legall
proceeding
,
provided
it
be
with
the
consent
of
their
Confessour
.
Besides
,
as
if
our
Lord
were
mercenarie
,
and
would
be
corrupted
with
gifts
:
as
if
he
were
the
Pagans
Jupiter
,
whom
they
call
to
share
in
their
spoiles
and
Booties
;
after
a
number
of
infinite
crimes
whereof
they
are
guiltie
,
they
require
of
them
neither
tears
,
restitution
,
nor
pennance
;
It
is
enough
that
they
bestow
some
small
almes
upon
the
Church
.
They
compound
with
them
for
that
which
they
have
taken
from
a
thousand
persons
,
for
a
small
part
which
they
give
to
others
to
whom
they
owe
nothing
:
And
they
are
made
believe
,
that
the
Foundation
of
a
Convent
,
or
the
guilding
of
a
Chappel
,
dispenseth
with
them
for
all
obligations
of
Christianitie
,
and
all
vertues
of
Moralitie
.
CHAP.
IX
.
WE
have
a
Prince
who
doth
not
make
use
of
these
Guides
for
the
direction
of
his
conscience
,
and
who
derives
from
a
better
fountain
the
Maximes
by
which
he
governs
.
He
would
not
behold
with
so
evill
eyes
those
men
that
should
come
purposely
to
poiso●
him
,
as
such
Doctors
,
who
would
corrupt
him
with
their
breath
;
and
he
would
with
more
patience
suffer
in
his
Court
Jewes
and
Magicians
,
that
is
to
say
,
declared
Enemies
to
the
truth
,
then
those
servants
,
who
weare
the
Livery
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
are
at
his
wages
for
no
other
end
but
to
betray
him
.
But
what
need
is
there
of
a
pleasing
Divinitie
,
when
it
doth
nothing
but
what
the
severest
injoyns
him
to
?
To
what
use
are
the
sellers
of
paint
and
plaisters
,
since
he
hath
no
spot
to
cover
,
nor
deformity
to
disguise
?
Or
what
pleasure
can
he
take
in
the
wrangling
of
three
or
foure
Sophisters
among
the
applaudings
of
the
people
,
and
the
praises
of
renown
?
Knowing
that
our
Religion
commands
us
to
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evill
,
and
to
do
that
which
is
good
,
not
only
before
God
,
but
also
before
men
;
he
contents
not
himself
with
a
secret
pietie
,
and
bare
worship
of
the
spirit
,
but
believeth
,
that
he
is
bound
to
give
something
to
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
and
hath
a
care
by
his
example
to
edifie
his
people
.
The
least
Ceremonies
which
respect
divine
worship
,
he
esteems
highly
of
:
he
mingles
his
voice
,
sometimes
,
with
the
publick
prayers
,
and
is
mindfull
of
the
Speech
of
a
King
,
like
himself
:
I
am
weary
of
crying
,
I
am
hoarse
,
mine
eyes
faile
for
crying
,
and
looking
after
my
God
.
Yet
this
devotion
hath
alwayes
more
substance
then
shew
,
and
is
like
those
Trees
whose
roots
are
longer
then
their
branches
:
It
is
not
bodily
,
nor
tyed
to
sensible
objects
:
It
hath
its
seat
in
the
understanding
which
is
perfectly
enlightned
,
which
hath
no
mean
belief
concerning
the
things
of
heaven
;
nor
hath
any
,
but
most
found
and
reasonable
opinions
of
this
first
and
excellent
cause
,
of
which
most
men
make
such
rash
and
precipitated
judgments
.
But
because
this
quality
would
be
,
as
it
were
,
dead
,
and
of
no
use
,
if
it
came
not
from
the
highest
region
of
the
soule
,
where
the
discourse
and
the
understanding
are
formed
,
and
seeing
it
must
equally
reside
in
the
second
part
,
where
the
affections
and
the
desires
receive
their
birth
;
he
maketh
it
descend
from
the
head
to
the
heart
,
that
that
which
was
light
,
may
become
fire
,
and
that
so
high
and
elevated
a
knowledge
,
which
ought
to
be
fertile
in
great
operations
,
and
issueth
forth
by
admirable
effects
,
may
not
be
terminated
in
it self
,
nor
rest
in
the
idle
desires
of
a
bare
speculation
.
Let
us
not
therefore
consider
it
only
at
the
Altar
,
and
in
the
Oratory
,
where
without
any
danger
it
treateth
with
God
,
and
exerciseth
a
peaceable
intercourse
,
which
no
body
can
disturb
:
for
it
is
found
in
the
occasions
of
warr
as
well
as
there
.
It
appears
in
the
head
of
our
Troops
,
it
goes
into
the
Trenches
;
and
exposeth
to
all
the
injuries
of
the
time
,
to
all
the
ambushments
of
fortune
,
the
most
precious
life
which
is
this
day
in
the
world
.
It
is
not
employed
only
to
the
structure
and
garnishing
of
some
stones
,
but
it
fasteneth
the
Altars
,
and
assures
the
foundations
of
the
Church
:
It
provideth
English
cloth
,
which
he
fils
with
store
of
Converts
,
who
,
to
become
good
,
had
need
to
have
the
power
of
doing
ill
taken
from
them
.
These
are
the
effects
of
his
devotion
,
which
is
active
,
and
taketh
pains
without
rest
,
and
thereby
prevailes
with
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
for
victories
full
of
wonders
,
as
well
upon
the
earth
,
as
upon
the
Sea
.
And
it
is
so
,
as
I
conceive
,
that
God
will
be
praid
unto
in
the
time
of
warr
.
Who
refuseth
nothing
in
these
occasions
to
earnest
and
stirring
men
,
and
heareth
much
more
willingly
,
the
couragious
then
the
lazie
;
and
those
who
set
themselves
forward
for
his
graces
,
and
are
prepared
to
receive
them
,
then
those
who
expect
them
at
their
lodging
,
without
putting
themselves
in
any
condition
to
deserve
them
.
That
Regiment
of
Christians
,
who
in
the
time
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
under
his
Banners
,
caused
thunder
to
fall
from
heaven
upon
their
enemies
from
,
whence
they
merited
the
name
of
the
Thundering
Legion
,
did
not
obtaine
so
marvellous
a
successe
with
their
arms
a
Crosse
,
but
in
the
pursuit
of
a
fierce
and
bold
assault
,
and
fighting
on
all
sides
.
And
when
the
winds
and
the
hayle
armed
themselves
at
the
prayer
of
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
against
the
Tyrant
Eugenes
,
it
was
a
prayer
which
he
made
on
horseback
,
after
he
had
perform'd
the
duty
of
a
good
Captain
,
and
render'd
himself
worthy
so
great
a
miracle
:
For
otherwise
to
desire
of
God
to
favour
the
unworthy
,
and
that
he
should
bestow
upon
the
cowardly
and
fearfull
,
the
recompence
which
is
due
to
labour
and
valour
,
would
be
to
make
use
of
him
indiscreetly
,
and
to
sollicite
him
to
injustice
.
It
is
necessary
therefore
,
that
a
Prince
be
devout
in
this
first
kind
,
and
as
the
King
was
at
the
fight
of
Ree
,
in
the
defeat
of
the
English
.
He
could
not
produce
a
more
eminent
act
of
Pietie
;
and
if
it
be
inferiour
to
that
of
Martyrs
,
which
I
can
hardly
confesse
,
it
is
only
in
one
degree
,
because
in
the
humility
of
Christianity
,
suffering
is
more
esteemed
,
then
doing
.
But
be
it
as
it
will
,
this
victorious
Devotion
is
such
,
that
it
hath
gained
our
Kings
the
name
of
Most
Christian
,
which
was
unknown
before
them
,
and
which
must
be
express'd
against
the
use
of
all
languages
,
for
an
honour
to
their
victories
and
their
zeale
.
The
same
Devotion
hath
received
these
Testimonies
from
the
mouth
of
the
supream
Bishops
;
That
God
made
use
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
as
of
his
Principall
forces
,
and
as
an
invincible
Bulwark
to
defend
the
Christian
Republick
:
That
their
Kingdome
was
his
Quiver
,
from
whence
he
drew
all
his
arrows
with
which
he
shoots
against
Tyrants
.
The
same
at
this
day
deserves
the
same
Elogies
,
&
carries
the
King
to
such
high
enterprises
,
that
they
cannot
be
drawn
into
example
;
And
besides
,
the
valour
which
is
born
with
him
,
and
which
he
hath
gained
by
reason
,
a
third
kind
of
courage
doth
inspire
him
,
which
is
a
species
of
Divine
fury
,
with
which
the
Orthodox
Princes
have
heretofore
bin
agitated
,
when
their
bare
presence
hath
put
Armies
to
flight
,
and
the
Enemies
have
discovered
something
extraordinary
in
their
faces
,
which
they
durst
not
resist
.
As
it
is
not
alwaies
a
meer
exhalation
lifted
up
from
the
earth
which
causeth
strange
and
fearefull
fires
;
which
far
exceed
the
materiall
and
Elementary
one
:
But
they
are
often
the
effects
of
Spirits
which
enter
into
naturall
causes
:
So
sometimes
into
humane
actions
there
descends
a
beame
of
Divinity
,
which
enforceth
and
perfecteth
them
,
extending
their
power
and
vertue
almost
to
Infinitenesse
,
which
drawes
after
it
the
astonishment
and
admiration
of
the
people
.
And
if
it
be
true
that
the
innocence
which
our
first
Father
lost
,
stamped
upon
him
a
character
of
Authority
,
which
the
wild
beasts
acknowledged
,
and
which
made
him
be
reverenced
of
what
was
most
cruell
and
terrible
in
nature
;
I
wonder
not
that
a
man
,
who
by
his
vertue
seemeth
to
have
recovered
this
originall
and
ancient
righteousnesse
,
have
an
advantage
over
other
men
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
he
finds
submission
where
wicked
men
meet
with
resistance
.
I
wonder
not
,
that
having
a
mind
void
of
all
remorse
and
teares
which
accompany
sinne
,
he
is
extreamly
valiant
;
and
feeling
neither
trouble
nor
disorder
in
himself
,
which
makes
a
diversion
of
his
thoughts
,
he
fight
with
more
liberty
then
sinners
,
who
are
wearied
and
hurried
w●th
an
internall
and
secret
warr
,
when
they
march
against
their
enemies
.
A
troubled
conscience
presumes
cruel
things
:
Malice
is
fearefull
,
and
given
to
a
man
for
condemnation
;
and
therefore
a
Prince
,
who
hath
none
but
holy
intentions
,
can
have
none
but
good
hopes
:
Enterprises
of
the
greatest
danger
are
of
no
difficultie
with
him
.
He
goeth
with
a
firme
belief
,
that
what
was
not
esteemed
feasible
by
his
Predecessors
,
is
reserved
for
his
Pietie
,
and
he
is
never
in
pain
for
the
uncertainty
of
the
event
,
because
he
is
not
engaged
upon
the
faith
of
an
Almanack
,
and
the
propositions
of
an
Astrologer
,
but
he
follows
the
Inspirations
of
the
God
of
Christians
,
who
in
the
same
place
where
he
is
called
Wonderfull
,
The
Mighty
God
,
The
Everlasting
Father
,
is
also
called
,
The
Counsellour
.
He
rests
himself
upon
his
word
that
cannot
lye
,
and
who
hath
promised
those
that
serve
him
,
to
assist
them
visibly
with
his
Angels
.
To
go
himself
in
person
to
be
their
sword
and
buckler
,
to
hide
them
in
his
Tabernacle
in
the
time
of
adversitie
,
and
to
preserve
them
in
the
secret
place
of
his
pavillion
,
to
send
his
feare
before
them
,
and
to
affrighten
all
people
against
whom
they
shall
come
;
to
drive
out
Nations
before
them
,
and
to
divide
the
Land
to
them
for
an
Inheritance
.
But
let
the
worst
come
,
when
these
temporall
promises
shall
not
be
punctually
performed
,
and
that
good
successe
shall
not
of
necessity
follow
a
good
cause
:
When
the
Just
shall
not
flourish
as
the
Palme-tree
,
nor
be
lifted
up
as
the
Cedar
in
Libanus
;
it
is
impossible
that
a
religious
Prince
should
feare
death
,
beyond
which
he
seeth
so
great
rewards
which
attend
him
;
and
that
he
should
be
loath
to
leave
a
Kingdome
inclosed
between
the
Alps
and
the
Pyrencan
hills
to
go
and
take
possession
of
another
Kingdome
which
hath
no
bounds
nor
limits
.
CHAP.
X.
THe
Piety
of
the
King
is
eminently
shewn
in
that
generous
contempt
which
he
makes
of
the
most
terrible
of
all
terrible
things
.
But
universally
it
appears
in
all
kind
of
good
works
,
which
are
the
true
and
essentiall
works
of
Christian
Discipline
;
for
it
is
most
certain
,
that
without
them
Faith
is
not
recompenced
with
happinesse
.
The
knowledge
of
heavenly
things
doth
not
merit
Heaven
;
Prayer
is
but
a
meer
noise
;
and
Sacrifices
no
other
then
murthers
.
And
indeed
,
though
in
Exodus
they
are
called
,
more
then
once
,
the
meat
and
nourishment
of
the
Lord
;
yet
for
the
reason
I
have
alleaged
,
it
is
written
in
other
places
:
The
Sacrifices
of
the
wicked
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
;
He
which
offereth
a
Sacrifice
of
the
substance
of
the
poor
,
is
as
if
he
sacrificed
a
Son
in
the
presence
of
his
Father
:
God
receiveth
not
wicked
gifts
,
and
the
offerings
of
sin
.
He
protesteth
to
Believers
,
That
he
knoweth
not
what
to
do
with
the
multitude
of
their
Oblations
;
That
he
is
full
;
That
he
desires
not
the
fat
and
the
bloud
of
Beasts
;
That
Incense
is
an
abomination
to
him
;
That
he
cannot
abide
their
new-Moons
,
nor
their
Sabbaths
,
nor
their
other
Feasts
:
That
his
soule
hateth
their
new-Moons
,
and
their
Solemn
Assemblies
;
That
they
are
a
burthen
to
him
,
that
he
cannot
away
with
them
:
That
he
will
not
hear
them
when
they
multiplie
many
prayers
,
because
their
hands
are
full
of
bloud
,
that
when
they
stretch
them
out
towards
him
,
he
will
turne
his
face
from
them
.
Moreover
as
,
in
the
Law
,
he
did
not
receive
for
an
offering
neither
the
price
of
a
dog
,
nor
the
hire
of
an
harlot
;
so
under
the
Gospel
he
desires
that
Alms
be
given
of
those
things
which
are
lawfully
gotten
.
He
will
have
the
Piety
of
Christians
active
,
their
simplicity
advised
,
their
wisedome
befitting
;
and
admonisheth
us
in
expresse
terms
,
that
we
shall
know
his
by
their
fruits
,
And
that
men
do
not
gather
grapes
of
thorns
,
nor
●igs
of
thistles
.
Think
you
,
if
grief
could
enter
into
Heaven
,
and
if
the
blessed
spirits
who
inhabit
there
,
had
carried
their
passions
with
them
,
it
would
not
grieve
them
,
that
there
is
so
much
Ceremony
spent
in
celebrating
their
Festivals
,
and
so
little
care
taken
in
imitating
their
vertues
.
And
can
you
imagine
that
the
Holy
of
Holies
would
have
a
better
devotion
from
us
,
then
that
which
brings
us
neerest
to
him
by
the
exercise
of
honest
things
?
Or
that
he
hath
any
more
pleasant
object
,
when
he
looks
down
upon
earth
,
then
to
consider
the
progresse
which
the
King
makes
in
the
design
he
hath
to
follow
him
?
For
to
speak
truly
,
it
is
not
in
counterfiteing
Thunder
,
nor
in
carrying
a
Trident
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Globe
in
the
other
;
nor
in
commanding
to
be
called
Eternals
,
that
Princes
resemble
him
;
But
in
governing
the
people
wisely
,
in
delivering
the
feeble
from
the
oppression
of
the
mighty
,
and
in
doing
good
to
all
the
world
.
It
is
not
the
power
of
God
which
men
must
imitate
,
but
his
goodnesse
and
Justice
,
whereof
we
may
represent
some
draughts
and
shadows
;
and
which
the
King
possesseth
with
so
full
and
liberall
a
Communication
,
that
it
would
be
as
hard
to
lead
the
Sun
out
of
his
course
,
and
to
disorder
the
motions
of
the
heavens
,
as
to
turn
him
from
honestie
.
Wherefore
though
he
is
oftentimes
seen
prostrated
before
his
Confessor
,
and
all
his
Majestie
humbled
at
the
feet
of
one
of
his
Subjects
;
we
are
not
to
conceive
that
his
habit
of
sining
,
renders
that
action
more
familiar
.
For
speaking
after
the
manner
of
men
,
and
in
the
rigor
of
our
justice
,
he
seemeth
scarce
to
have
lost
his
innocence
.
He
hath
not
therefore
alwaies
need
of
the
power
of
the
Priest
,
but
he
demands
comfort
sometimes
from
Divinity
:
Sometimes
he
easeth
his
spirit
overwhelmed
with
businesse
,
with
the
entertainment
of
a
man
of
God
:
Sometimes
he
receiveth
Councels
which
he
hath
already
prevented
by
his
actions
:
He
washeth
himself
sometimes
to
be
refreshed
,
not
to
be
cleansed
:
He
takes
remedies
to
preserve
his
health
,
not
to
heal
him
:
He
seeks
for
perfection
with
so
much
fervor
and
violence
,
that
when
there
is
place
to
do
better
,
he
accounts
good
a
sin
.
Hence
it
comes
that
he
ordinarily
practised
hard
and
dangerous
vertues
;
That
he
prevents
those
occasio●
which
he
might
stay
for
,
and
when
he
might
be
at
quiet
,
he
prefers
honest
dangers
,
before
unworthy
security
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
he
useth
not
alwaies
his
naturall
liberty
,
but
is
constrained
to
hide
his
proper
sweetnesse
under
a
borrowed
severity
;
and
with
the
heart
of
a
Father
he
exerciseth
the
office
of
a
Judge
:
That
sometimes
he
hath
taken
the
publick
cause
against
his
own
feelings
and
particular
affections
,
and
hath
passed
by
all
kind
of
respects
to
obey
Reason
as
the
Soveraign
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
last
warr
,
which
may
be
called
partly
forraign
,
and
partly
Civill
,
in
a
time
when
men
of
service
were
not
so
common
,
but
that
their
losse
was
remarkable
,
did
he
not
suffer
his
Justice
to
ravish
from
him
persons
who
were
dear
unto
him
,
and
whom
he
would
have
ransomed
with
all
the
Jewels
of
his
Crown
,
but
whom
he
would
not
save
by
one
word
of
weaknesse
?
In
this
occasion
the
Services
of
three
Constables
,
the
merit
of
the
blood
of
Montmorency
,
the
valour
of
the
top
of
that
house
,
alwayes
so
dear
and
so
necessary
for
France
,
have
gained
nothing
upon
him
,
but
grief
,
for
not
being
able
to
contribute
any
thing
to
so
powerfull
considerations
.
He
resisted
the
tears
of
Princesses
,
the
prayers
of
the
Court
,
his
own
will
;
as
in
other
encounters
,
where
the
sweetnesse
of
revenge
might
seem
lawfull
,
or
where
he
might
glut
himself
with
the
blood
and
slaughter
of
a
whole
people
,
he
parted
,
for
the
love
of
the
publick
,
with
his
just
resentments
,
and
eased
himself
by
the
same
motive
wherewith
he
was
straitned
;
making
it
appear
thorowout
,
that
he
moves
only
by
the
line
of
Reason
,
and
that
the
King
is
so
separated
from
the
man
,
and
the
spirit
hath
so
subdued
the
matter
,
that
the
Interests
of
his
State
retain
in
him
at
this
day
,
the
place
of
the
passions
of
his
soule
.
Insomuch
,
that
he
cares
not
to
extend
his
supream
Authority
further
then
needs
must
,
since
he
confines
himself
within
civill
Justice
:
He
matters
not
to
do
that
which
is
forbidden
,
because
he
abstains
from
that
which
is
permitted
;
He
takes
no
care
to
indulge
wicked
desires
,
and
to
give
up
himself
to
pleasure
,
since
he
denyes
many
things
to
necessity
and
nature
it self
.
In
a
word
,
he
is
not
carefull
to
injoy
those
pleasures
which
are
common
to
men
with
beasts
,
since
he
neglects
those
which
are
common
to
him
with
other
men
,
and
knows
no
contentments
but
those
serious
ones
,
which
arise
out
of
the
satisfaction
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
proceed
from
the
glory
of
great
actions
,
which
are
alwayes
fresh
and
new
,
and
which
the
Laws
do
not
tolerate
as
Remedies
of
humane
infirmity
,
but
which
wise
men
propose
as
the
reward
of
Heroick
vertue
.
CHAP.
XI
.
I
Know
very
well
,
that
in
this
discourse
,
I
esteem
a
vertue
contemned
of
the
world
;
and
that
the
most
part
of
those
who
professe
galantry
,
will
reproach
me
,
that
I
praise
men
for
the
vertues
of
women
;
but
I
value
not
the
opinions
of
so
debauched
an
age
as
ours
is
.
To
go
right
,
I
go
against
the
stream
of
the
torrent
,
and
the
present
corruption
.
And
since
the
Eternall
Word
speaks
what
truth
is
,
and
not
what
Custome
is
,
I
had
rather
speak
truly
,
then
according
to
the
sense
of
many
,
and
to
hold
my self
to
reason
,
however
abandoned
,
then
to
Custome
,
though
never
so
much
followed
.
It
is
certain
,
that
all
bold
actions
are
not
performed
in
the
warr
;
There
is
required
resolution
and
courage
to
be
chast
,
and
fair
things
are
commonly
more
to
be
feared
then
evill
things
.
Grief
assaults
the
strongest
part
of
our
soule
,
where
it
meets
with
despite
and
anger
which
defend
it
:
but
pleasure
combates
the
naked'st
and
weakest
passages
,
where
it
finds
nothing
but
self-love
,
which
presently
surrenders
;
And
therefore
,
as
it
is
not
so
hard
a
matter
to
hold
out
within
the
wals
,
as
to
maintain
a
breach
,
so
it
is
lesse
to
resist
grief
,
then
pleasure
.
And
herein
Religion
agrees
with
Philosophie
:
and
forasmuch
,
as
in
the
judgment
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
root
up
concupiscence
,
is
no
lesse
then
to
pluck
out
an
eye
,
or
to
cut
off
a
hand
:
And
that
Saint
Paul
speaks
ordinarily
of
crucifying
it
,
and
saith
,
that
our
Affections
are
our
Members
:
There
are
in
the
Church
that
have
believed
Continency
to
be
an
unbloody
Martyrdome
,
and
a
persecution
truly
invisible
,
but
the
longest
,
most
obstinate
,
and
most
violent
of
all
others
.
I
shall
not
be
afraid
therefore
,
to
praise
the
King
for
his
purity
,
because
it
makes
up
one
part
of
his
valour
,
and
he
owes
it
to
the
strength
of
his
reason
,
not
to
the
weaknesse
of
his
appetites
,
and
for
that
,
the
peace
of
his
Conscience
comes
not
from
the
impotency
of
his
nature
,
but
from
the
labour
and
conquest
of
his
spirit
;
He
is
not
ashamed
that
men
know
him
to
be
King
of
himself
,
as
well
as
of
his
people
;
That
he
is
absolute
within
,
as
well
as
without
,
That
he
is
above
all
kind
of
Enemies
;
That
there
is
no
combate
,
whether
against
strangers
,
against
his
own
Subjects
,
or
against
his
passions
,
but
he
remains
Master
.
Now
it
is
without
difficultie
granted
,
that
from
these
acts
of
valour
,
there
grow
such
perfect
joys
that
out
of
heaven
he
cannot
receiv●
the
like
;
and
that
the
victorious
a●
the
most
satisfied
of
all
people
.
Le●
men
boast
as
much
as
they
will
,
t●
fairest
eyes
that
ever
have
enlightned
the
world
,
and
the
worth
of
those
proud
Creatures
who
leade
Princes
Captives
after
them
:
I●
all
the
Empire
of
pleasure
,
there
i●
no
injoyment
so
sweet
,
as
that
of
a
City
taken
,
or
of
a
Battle
gained
Leuctres
and
Mantinea
have
more
delighted
Epaminondas
,
then
Tha●
and
Phryne
all
their
Lovers
.
And
though
he
lost
his
life
in
the
last
of
these
two
Journeys
,
nor
could
possesse
his
glory
above
half
an
houre
,
and
that
in
the
dolours
of
a
mortall
wound
;
He
dyed
notwithstanding
more
happily
,
then
the
Effeminate
live
;
and
would
not
have
exchanged
one
moment
of
that
time
,
for
their
long
and
unprofitable
old
age
.
But
if
Epicurus
himself
had
the
courage
to
say
,
that
vertue
could
not
be
miserable
upon
the
wheele
;
That
the
remembrance
of
what
was
past
,
obliged
him
to
confesse
,
that
he
found
himself
well
there
,
and
that
the
grief
,
which
made
his
executioners
rage
,
did
only
tickle
him
;
shall
we
doubt
that
in
a
calme
condition
,
and
in
a
pure
prosperity
it
doth
not
feel
incomparable
contentments
,
a
thousand
times
more
lively
,
more
subtile
,
and
more
penetrating
,
then
all
the
effects
of
the
most
artificiall
delights
,
which
the
wit
of
man
hath
invented
to
flatter
the
body
?
We
embrace
some
objects
in
this
world
,
which
slide
away
and
melt
between
our
hands
:
which
are
continually
threatned
with
an
end
,
or
with
a
change
,
which
we
are
assured
either
suddenly
to
hate
,
or
to
contemne
,
or
else
to
love
no
more
.
Their
nature
being
to
be
corrupted
,
as
soon
as
they
are
brought
forth
,
the
affection
which
we
bear
them
,
vanisheth
with
them
;
and
because
they
are
not
infinite
,
they
must
needs
perish
by
their
own
growth
;
their
desires
ending
by
injoyment
,
and
their
motion
by
we●rinesse
.
Therefore
,
let
us
admire
our
wise
Prince
,
that
knows
how
to
place
his
passions
upon
those
objects
which
he
may
alwayes
love
,
and
which
alwayes
will
be
lovely
;
which
are
not
defiled
with
the
filth
of
earthly
things
,
which
raise
his
desires
to
the
highest
and
first
beauty
,
estranging
them
from
body
and
matter
,
as
the
dregs
and
impurity
of
the
Creatures
.
Pleasure
with
all
her
inventions
and
allurements
,
cannot
gain
upon
him
one
beginning
of
a
will
,
nor
please
him
at
all
in
surprising
him
.
He
will
sooner
purifie
the
Court
by
his
Example
,
then
the
Court
corrupt
him
with
its
delights
.
In
all
his
life
there
never
proceeded
one
word
out
of
his
mouth
,
which
might
receive
a
dishonest
meaning
;
nor
was
it
possible
to
finish
an
immodest
speech
before
him
,
for
any
man
who
should
dare
to
begin
it
.
The
modesty
of
his
Countenance
,
together
with
a
pleasant
mixture
of
sweetnesse
and
severity
,
which
appear'd
in
his
eyes
,
stifled
evill
thoughts
in
the
very
soules
of
men
,
and
reform'd
,
at
the
first
view
,
whatsoever
approach'd
him
:
so
that
in
his
presence
,
the
most
debauched
resemble
the
modestest
,
and
his
bare
look
had
power
either
to
change
,
or
to
suspend
their
Inclination
.
So
rare
and
difficult
a
vertue
,
is
indeed
the
gift
of
heaven
,
and
a
priviledge
of
his
birth
,
but
it
is
also
an
effect
of
his
full
manner
of
living
,
and
the
fruit
of
his
continuall
employments
.
He
gave
vice
neither
means
nor
time
to
assault
him
;
he
never
yet
had
leisure
to
do
ill
;
and
his
evill
Angel
hath
alwayes
found
him
busie
elsewhere
,
when
he
hath
assay'd
to
carry
him
thither
.
If
he
could
not
alwaies
be
in
Warr
,
or
at
Counsel
,
yet
his
sports
and
recreation
were
austere
and
toylsome
,
his
delights
martiall
and
virile
.
Pleasure
cannot
gain
upon
him
by
other
charms
,
nor
draw
him
to
her
but
by
labour
.
All
his
exercises
serve
for
his
principall
profession
;
They
have
some
relation
or
resemblance
with
Arms
,
and
are
either
the
Images
,
or
the
Meditations
of
Warr
.
The
most
part
of
Princes
that
we
have
known
,
and
of
whom
we
have
heard
speak
,
are
not
of
this
humor
;
they
are
not
active
with
so
much
vigor
as
appeares
in
him
at
his
relaxations
,
and
the
rest
in
which
they
languish
is
so
shamefull
,
that
it
were
more
for
their
honour
if
it
were
a
pure
Lethargie
.
Some
grow
old
at
the
Table
and
spend
their
dayes
and
nights
in
the
pleasure
of
feasting
:
others
imploy
the
third
part
of
their
life
in
curling
their
haires
and
consulting
the
glasse
,
and
those
that
are
most
honestly
imployed
,
bestow
all
their
time
and
their
wit
,
either
in
furnishing
a
Gallery
with
pictures
,
or
in
extracting
the
essence
of
Iesimin
,
or
in
drawing
a
fountain
some
four
leagues
to
adorne
a
Garden
,
or
to
calculate
their
traffick
,
or
to
hear
the
propositions
of
an
Alchymist
.
They
are
hid
many
times
at
the
bottome
of
a
Pallace
,
where
their
own
happinesse
disquiets
them
,
where
they
complain
of
the
misery
of
their
condition
,
because
there
are
no
more
new
pleasures
to
be
discovered
:
Or
in
the
midst
of
their
Treasures
and
delights
,
they
become
poor
and
lean
by
their
desires
,
when
within
they
are
fatted
as
Victimes
to
be
immolated
:
They
are
perfumed
as
bodies
to
be
embalmed
:
They
have
Torches
lighted
to
them
at
mid-day
,
that
the
Pomp
of
their
life
may
be
the
beginning
of
the
preparations
to
their
Funerals
,
and
when
one
passeth
by
their
door
,
they
may
say
with
reason
,
Here
lyes
such
a
Prince
.
If
at
any
time
the
noise
of
the
victories
of
the
King
,
awaken
their
lazie
spirits
;
and
if
so
lively
a
light
pierce
the
thicknesse
and
obscurity
of
their
prisons
;
perhaps
they
will
come
a
little
out
of
this
profound
slumber
,
and
feel
some
light
touch
of
glory
:
But
the
heart
is
not
yet
broken
up
,
and
these
good
motions
produce
onely
faire
wishes
:
Instead
of
imitating
the
vertue
of
so
brave
a
Prince
,
they
envie
his
fortune
.
If
sometimes
they
dare
indure
the
day
,
and
undergo
the
hazard
of
seeing
the
Sun
,
to
which
they
are
strange
and
unacquainted
,
never
think
that
it
is
to
take
in
hand
some
long
journey
,
or
in
Person
to
assist
their
Allies
,
that
they
quit
their
darknesse
and
solitude
;
They
go
not
out
of
their
lodgings
,
but
to
make
Love
in
the
City
,
and
to
force
that
chastitie
whicih
resists
,
or
to
corrupt
that
which
is
inclinable
to
yeild
.
And
at
their
departure
from
thence
,
when
they
have
glutted
their
brutish
passions
;
when
they
have
violated
the
sanctity
of
Marriage
,
and
dishonored
poor
Families
,
they
call
it
sport
,
and
seek
good
words
to
guild
over
villanous
actions
.
Was
there
not
one
lately
,
who
boasted
he
had
triumphed
over
the
fairest
part
of
the
world
,
speaking
of
the
Ladies
he
had
loved
?
And
did
not
another
say
he
deserved
the
title
of
Father
of
his
People
,
he
got
the
most
Children
he
could
of
the
Wives
of
his
Subjects
?
In
these
lascivious
and
debauched
Courts
,
the
most
sacred
Dignities
are
oftentimes
the
recompence
of
a
night
,
which
the
Prince
hath
spent
pleasantly
.
Nothing
is
refused
to
the
embracements
of
an
artificiall
woman
,
who
can
make
use
of
her
charmes
,
nothing
is
impossible
to
her
kisses
.
The
least
of
her
dalliances
are
able
to
pardon
the
guiltie
,
and
procure
the
condemnation
of
the
Innocent
;
and
that
which
could
not
passe
in
the
Counsel
,
receives
no
difficulty
in
the
Bed
.
But
God
be
thanked
,
we
are
secure
from
this
misfortune
,
and
our
Court
is
pure
from
this
defilement
.
The
desire
of
true
glory
cannot
subsist
where
there
are
smaller
affections
;
and
in
the
heart
of
the
King
this
ardent
passion
consummates
,
to
speak
truth
,
all
the
others
;
being
so
active
as
he
is
without
ceasing
,
how
can
he
dream
of
pleasure
?
and
being
,
as
he
is
,
extreamly
laborious
,
how
should
he
fall
into
the
sinne
of
sluggards
?
Whatsoever
recreations
are
presented
to
him
,
they
never
withdraw
his
mind
from
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdome
;
and
though
he
may
cast
a
look
sometimes
upon
other
objects
,
yet
his
sight
is
still
fixed
there
.
What
ever
he
doth
,
and
to
whatsoever
he
applies
himself
,
he
never
forgets
to
raigne
;
he
never
lets
down
his
Majestie
into
low
employments
,
and
unbeseeming
his
condition
.
His
whole
Life
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
equally
serious
.
CHAP.
XII
.
YOu
need
not
fear
that
he
shuts
himself
up
whole
dayes
to
set
together
the
severall
peices
of
a
Clock
,
or
to
play
a
game
at
Chess
:
He
knows
not
how
to
bury
himself
about
vain
imployments
,
or
to
study
for
triviall
things
.
He
will
not
take
paines
to
no
purpose
,
but
reserves
all
the
Intentions
of
his
mind
,
to
seek
meanes
to
come
to
that
great
end
which
he
proposeth
to
himself
.
Games
of
hazard
please
him
not
much
more
,
whether
because
it
troubles
him
to
be
moved
at
things
of
so
smal
importance
,
or
because
he
had
rather
give
then
lose
,
or
win
;
or
whether
he
would
not
have
the
least
part
of
his
life
subject
to
fortune
:
For
wrestling
,
running
and
fencing
,
which
some
nations
so
much
esteem
,
he
holds
they
may
be
the
Pleasures
of
a
Prince
,
b●
not
his
Actions
;
and
is
ashamed
t●
gain
reputation
from
a
thin●
which
the
Romans
would
not
le●
their
Children
learn
,
but
taugh●
it
their
slaves
only
;
and
so
to
receive
praises
common
to
the
lowest
of
the
people
.
He
brings
nothing
therefore
to
such
pastimes
,
but
hi●
eyes
and
his
presence
;
and
comes
to
them
,
rather
to
seem
not
to
condemn
them
,
or
not
to
be
of
an
ill
humour
at
a
publick
time
of
rejoycing
,
then
to
take
delight
in
them
,
or
at
all
to
be
moved
with
such
poor
entertainments
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
he
hath
read
with
disdain
,
the
History
of
King
Renes
,
Count
of
Provence
,
who
was
found
finishing
the
picture
of
a
Partridge
,
by
the
man
that
brought
him
the
news
of
the
losse
of
his
Kingdome
of
Scicilie
:
And
I
am
confident
,
that
if
Selim
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
in
a
Tablet
which
he
made
and
published
,
had
not
painted
a
battle
which
he
had
gain'd
,
he
would
hardly
have
pardoned
himself
,
for
letting
the
world
know
he
was
a
Painter
.
Not
that
he
is
averse
to
curiosities
,
or
an
Enemy
to
neatnesse
and
innocent
inventions
,
which
comfort
and
sweeten
the
vexations
of
this
life
;
For
contrarily
,
he
beholds
distinctly
in
the
Arts
,
those
beauties
and
graces
which
are
hid
to
us
.
He
discovers
in
the
workmanship
,
that
which
is
more
subtile
and
spirituall
;
That
which
is
separated
from
the
rest
,
and
retains
nothing
of
the
matter
;
that
which
easily
escapes
a
sight
not
purged
by
an
exact
and
subtile
knowledge
.
And
indeed
,
it
is
not
without
reason
,
that
we
laugh
at
the
rudenesse
of
those
Princes
,
one
of
which
,
thought
the
neighing
of
his
horse
more
pleasant
then
any
Musick
;
Another
prefer'd
the
smell
of
Garlick
before
the
artificiall
skill
of
Perfumers
.
A
Lord
of
Saxony
walking
in
the
Galleries
of
the
Market
at
Rome
,
stood
still
at
a
Picture
which
he
saw
every
man
admiring
,
where
was
represented
a
great
withered
man
,
full
of
age
and
diseases
,
who
leaned
upon
a
staffe
:
But
as
the
Merchant
,
who
thought
to
make
a
fortune
by
the
sale
of
that
rare
piece
,
ask'd
him
how
he
lik'd
his
old
man
,
he
answered
innocently
,
he
did
not
at
all
like
it
,
and
that
he
would
never
have
it
,
though
a
man
would
give
it
him
for
nothing
.
And
in
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
,
when
our
Pope
Adrian
,
the
sixth
,
was
shewn
Laocoon
,
at
the
Garden
of
Belveder
,
and
some
other
Reliques
of
the
Roman
magnificence
,
he
commanded
in
anger
that
they
should
take
away
those
Pagan
Idols
from
before
him
,
and
was
ready
to
have
it
made
lime
to
build
some
ruinous
places
of
the
wals
of
the
City
.
In
these
uncivill
and
injurious
contempts
of
Antiquity
,
there
is
either
a
grosse
and
brutish
ignorance
,
or
a
presumptuous
and
froward
severity
;
and
to
be
lesse
then
a
Scythian
,
you
cannot
blame
the
King
;
for
having
the
senses
,
which
have
the
most
commerce
with
the
Spirit
,
naturally
very
pure
,
and
to
have
gained
the
utmost
perfection
by
Art
and
Discipline
.
You
cannot
blame
him
for
seeing
and
hearing
with
knowledg
,
and
for
having
the
hands
ready
and
ingenious
,
and
to
be
able
to
draw
a
Combate
upon
a
Cloath
,
or
to
paint
a
Siege
which
he
shall
come
to
make
.
He
will
only
let
the
world
know
,
that
he
understands
many
things
,
which
he
doth
not
busie
himself
in
;
That
he
can
deeply
judge
of
the
profession
of
others
,
and
perfectly
discharge
his
own
;
and
that
he
doth
not
hate
the
Muses
and
their
honest
exercises
,
but
that
warr
and
his
affairs
allow
him
no
liberty
,
to
bestow
any
time
in
them
.
It
is
certain
,
that
the
Principall
Science
of
Kings
ought
to
have
for
its
object
Royalty
:
Their
Philosophy
ought
to
be
Practicall
,
and
to
quit
the
shade
and
Gardens
,
where
they
spend
a
pleasant
and
obscure
life
,
to
appear
in
the
Lists
and
great
Theater
of
the
world
,
covered
over
with
sweat
and
dust
;
Their
study
ought
not
to
be
imploy'd
in
seeking
out
unprofitable
verities
,
which
make
those
that
find
them
out
,
neither
better
nor
happier
then
they
were
;
It
must
labour
for
the
acquisition
of
active
vertues
,
and
such
as
are
necessary
for
the
world
;
such
as
work
out
the
happinesse
of
the
State
,
and
not
the
bare
contentments
of
the
mind
,
making
experience
of
those
things
which
the
Schools
can
only
discourse
of
.
When
I
consider
,
that
the
Emperour
Numerian
commanded
this
Inscription
to
be
set
over
his
Statuas
;
To
Numerian
the
best
Oratour
of
his
Court
:
And
that
that
other
Ridiculous
Prince
dispatch'd
Posts
in
all
places
of
his
Dominion
,
to
give
notice
of
the
victory
which
he
had
gained
in
the
Olympick
Games
;
to
wit
,
over
bad
Poets
,
and
bad
Musicians
;
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
at
their
low
ambition
,
and
so
ill
grounded
a
vanity
.
The
Kings
knowledge
farr
exceeds
all
that
,
and
his
Art
is
more
noble
,
though
he
do
not
exercise
it
with
so
much
pomp
and
ostentation
:
He
understands
that
Science
,
under
whose
protection
all
others
are
safe
,
and
every
society
of
men
maintains
it self
;
The
Science
,
I
mean
,
of
Governing
:
He
will
not
dispute
the
glory
of
Language
with
his
Subjects
,
and
the
Authors
of
his
time
;
But
he
can
contend
for
that
of
Valour
and
Justice
,
with
his
Ancestors
,
and
all
Antiquity
.
The
former
Lacedemonians
who
were
Demy-Gods
,
and
not
Men
,
were
lesse
knowing
then
he
:
They
went
not
to
Athens
to
learn
words
and
subtleties
,
nor
did
desire
to
conferr
with
the
Egyptians
,
to
resolve
their
doubts
,
because
they
did
believe
,
that
the
Laws
of
Lycurgus
had
forgotten
nothing
,
and
that
any
other
adventitious
knowledge
was
evill
and
unprofitable
.
It
would
have
bin
a
hard
matter
,
to
have
observed
distinctly
in
their
discourse
,
the
parts
of
Eloquence
,
and
to
separate
the
Exordium
from
the
Narration
,
and
the
Confirmation
from
the
Epilogue
;
They
express'd
themselves
only
,
as
it
were
,
by
Monosyllables
,
and
if
they
could
have
bin
understood
without
taking
the
pains
to
speak
,
they
would
have
spared
themselves
those
few
words
they
then
made
use
of
.
For
the
Romans
,
who
appeared
so
often
in
that
work
,
and
before
and
after
whom
,
there
was
nothing
but
Essayes
or
imitations
of
their
wisdome
;
It
is
very
true
,
that
they
have
done
all
those
great
things
which
we
admire
,
without
knowing
how
to
make
a
Dilemma
,
or
a
Syllogisme
:
But
as
soon
as
this
perfect
vertue
gave
it self
scope
,
and
when
with
lesse
care
they
had
husbanded
their
naturall
good
inclinations
,
they
became
curious
after
forraign
rarities
;
as
soon
as
they
began
to
study
,
they
began
to
be
corrupted
,
and
Greece
conquer'd
her
Masters
by
her
Vices
and
Sciences
.
It
hath
therefore
bin
alwayes
a
common
opinion
among
them
,
that
it
was
enough
to
tast
only
of
Philosophie
,
but
by
no
means
to
be
glutted
with
it
:
That
they
might
passe
by
the
Academy
and
the
Lyceum
,
provided
they
did
not
take
up
their
rest
there
;
and
that
according
to
the
ages
and
conditions
of
men
,
there
might
be
intemperance
in
the
search
of
the
best
things
;
wherefore
when
old
Cato
set
himselfe
at
the
end
of
his
dayes
to
learn
a
strange
language
,
they
mock'd
him
as
one
that
prepared
himselfe
to
make
speeches
in
another
world
,
and
was
afraid
that
Minos
,
who
was
a
Grecian
,
did
not
understand
Latine
:
without
doubt
,
Age
had
altered
him
,
and
his
judgment
had
a
sense
of
the
infirmity
of
his
yeares
,
seeing
that
a
little
before
,
he
made
open
profession
,
that
he
hated
the
Greek
tongue
;
that
he
accounted
Socrates
for
a
mover
of
sedition
and
a
Babler
;
and
was
of
opinion
,
that
when
all
the
world
ran
after
the
●hilosopher
Carneades
,
that
they
should
send
him
quickly
to
his
School
,
to
dispute
with
the
Grecia●
Boyes
,
and
leave
the
Romans
to
obey
the
Laws
and
Governours
of
their
Countrey
.
These
Sage
and
vertuous
Magistrates
resisted
as
much
as
they
could
,
this
violent
passion
of
the
youth
:
They
chased
away
many
times
,
not
only
the
Mathematicians
and
the
Philosophers
,
but
also
the
Rhetoricians
;
and
behold
one
of
their
Inditements
upon
this
Subject
,
wherein
may
yet
be
seen
,
the
Greatnesse
and
Majestie
of
the
expired
Common-Wealth
.
We
are
told
,
that
certain
men
,
who
call
themselves
Rhetoricians
,
would
introduce
a
new
kind
of
discipline
,
and
that
the
young
men
assemble
themselves
where
they
are
diligent
to
hear
them
.
Our
Fathers
have
ordained
that
which
they
desired
their
children
should
learn
.
These
novelties
contrary
to
our
Ordinances
,
and
to
our
Customes
,
are
not
pleasing
to
us
,
nor
do
seem
good
.
Certainly
,
there
is
no
better
means
to
soften
the
courages
of
men
,
then
to
busie
their
wits
with
still
and
sedentary
exercises
;
and
Cowardlinesse
cannot
enter
into
well
ordered
States
,
by
a
more
subtile
or
dangerous
cheat
then
that
of
Learning
.
They
are
these
idle
and
lazy
persons
,
who
in
part
,
have
ruined
Trade
and
Husbandry
;
who
are
the
Causes
of
the
weaknesse
of
our
State
,
and
the
unmanlinesse
of
the
age
.
And
if
in
a
great
Kingdome
,
w●
can
now
a
daies
raise
but
sma●
Armies
;
If
France
sends
not
no●
as
heretofore
,
a
hundred
thousan●
fighting
men
into
the
Holy
La●
it
is
not
because
she
is
lesse
people●
then
she
was
,
nor
that
women
a●
become
barren
,
nor
that
more
d●
then
did
in
that
time
;
but
it
is
because
the
most
part
of
those
,
wh●
made
up
those
formidable
Armies
embrace
a
Profession
contrary
to
that
of
Arms
,
&
that
there
is
a
great
company
of
people
altogether
unprofitable
,
who
spend
all
their
Anger
in
suits
of
Law
,
and
make
to
use
of
their
hands
,
but
to
write
and
make
Books
.
When
a
whole
Nation
is
sick
of
Logick
,
or
of
Poetry
;
and
when
in
a
Countrey
they
deale
more
in
Sphears
and
Astrolabes
,
then
in
other
necessaries
,
it
is
a
most
certain
sign
of
its
approaching
ruine
:
whoever
will
undertake
it
,
shall
easily
compasse
it
,
and
shall
have
to
do
with
men
,
who
will
not
awake
,
but
at
extremit
,
yout
of
their
profound
speculations
;
who
in
a
City
already
taken
,
will
understand
neither
the
sound
of
Trumpets
,
nor
the
noyse
of
weapons
,
nor
will
perceive
that
there
is
any
danger
,
till
the
fire
hath
seised
upon
their
Study
,
and
their
Chamber
be
almost
burnt
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
IT
is
not
my
Intent
for
all
this
to
make
the
world
brutish
,
and
to
quench
one
of
the
greatest
lights
of
humane
life
;
Nor
would
I
bring
back
that
obscure
night
which
covered
the
face
of
the
earth
,
when
the
Princes
of
Valois
,
and
those
of
Medici
,
were
divinely
sent
to
chase
away
Barbarisme
from
the
Ages
past
.
I
know
,
that
as
Nature
casts
the
seeds
of
goodnesse
into
our
soul
,
so
their
maturity
depends
upon
study
and
exercise
;
That
as
she
oftentimes
effects
more
then
the
half
of
things
,
so
Art
must
finish
them
;
and
discipline
direct
and
set
in
order
unpolished
and
disorderly
vertues
.
This
Discipline
serves
at
least
for
a
key
more
seasonably
to
open
the
mind
;
it
makes
it
capable
of
affaires
,
without
the
expectation
of
a
tedious
successe
,
or
length
of
experience
,
and
spares
a
man
that
great
expence
of
time
,
which
would
be
necessary
of
it self
to
arrive
to
wisedome
;
And
indeed
,
if
common
sense
,
and
meer
Reason
,
ought
to
be
highly
esteemed
;
I
know
not
why
any
man
should
despise
knowledg
,
which
is
like
sense
collected
from
many
heads
,
and
as
it
were
the
Common
Reason
of
many
Sages
.
But
here
also
we
must
distinguish
,
and
make
a
difference
of
Sciences
.
I
intend
not
to
blame
good
Literature
;
I
only
maintain
that
there
is
that
is
bad
;
which
is
nothing
but
the
vain
and
idle
amusements
of
the
mind
;
The
dreames
and
visions
of
men
awake
;
Labors
that
aime
at
nothing
,
nor
bring
any
strength
or
ornament
to
their
Countrey
.
I
laugh
at
those
Gnosticks
,
who
are
only
cunning
in
those
things
which
never
come
into
use
,
and
are
ignorant
of
nothing
which
is
unprofitable
:
Who
run
day
and
night
after
the
Quadrature
of
a
Circle
,
and
the
perpetuall
motion
,
without
being
able
to
attain
one
or
other
.
I
approve
not
of
those
Doctors
,
who
use
their
Learning
no
more
then
covetous
men
do
their
Riches
;
who
are
alwaies
full
,
but
never
draw
forth
any
thing
;
who
spend
their
life
in
the
search
of
some
words
,
and
the
understanding
of
a
Language
;
who
mistake
the
Meanes
for
the
End
,
and
the
Way
for
the
Town
.
These
men
are
very
unfit
for
a
civill
life
:
So
far
are
they
from
being
good
Princes
,
that
they
would
not
be
so
much
as
tolerable
Subjects
.
These
are
Members
to
be
cut
off
from
a
commo●
Society
;
The
superfluities
of
a
Common-wealth
;
and
to
use
the
expression
of
an
Ancient
Greek
,
They
are
good
for
nothing
but
to
people
Deserts
and
Solitudes
.
We
reject
not
Science
absolutely
,
but
we
reject
theirs
.
We
condemn
not
those
Orators
who
perswade
Truth
,
and
beget
a
Love
of
vertue
in
the
hearts
of
men
(
and
it
may
be
they
will
one
day
believe
that
we
have
some
interest
to
defend
them
)
but
we
condemn
those
importunate
ones
,
whose
discourses
are
nothing
but
noises
and
sounds
which
beat
the
aire
,
and
passe
no
further
the●
the
eare
;
and
vent
for
Eloquence
a
facility
to
speak
ill
;
who
deliver
fooleries
wisely
,
and
pronounce
evill
things
with
a
good
grace
.
We
expell
not
from
the
State
,
the
study
of
wisedome
,
but
we
especially
admit
into
the
Pallace
two
parts
of
it
,
whereof
one
regulates
man
as
he
is
a
Creature
indued
with
reason
;
The
other
guides
him
as
he
is
borne
for
Society
:
The
one
hath
for
its
end
vertue
,
and
a
mans
own
good
,
The
other
the
happinesse
and
good
of
the
Publick
.
To
which
Kings
,
me
thinks
,
may
add
the
reading
of
History
,
which
is
a
more
popular
Philosophie
,
and
more
delightfull
then
that
which
is
gathered
from
the
drinesse
of
Precepts
,
amongst
the
thorns
and
briers
of
Disputation
.
By
it
all
the
vertue
of
the
Ancients
is
ours
,
and
they
have
lived
,
to
speak
truly
,
but
onely
to
●●trust
us
;
nor
did
any
good
Actions
,
but
to
leave
us
good
examples
.
It
gives
a
Prince
the
industrie
of
his
Predecessors
,
to
joyn
to
his
own
;
It
presents
him
sincere
counsels
,
which
are
not
suspected
of
flattery
,
nor
proceed
from
passion
,
in
which
there
enters
no
particular
Interest
.
It
shews
him
the
issues
whereby
wise
men
have
delivered
themselves
out
of
the
hardest
passages
,
and
the
way
which
they
made
when
they
found
none
.
He
that
is
not
acquainted
with
this
,
and
of
all
times
knows
only
the
present
,
is
surpris'd
with
the
novelty
of
an
Accident
which
he
had
not
foreseen
;
he
suffers
himself
to
be
shaken
with
the
first
blast
of
a
contrary
wind
,
and
imagining
that
a
misfortune
must
last
alwayes
,
hath
never
the
courage
to
hope
well
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
that
seems
to
be
of
all
Countreys
,
to
have
lived
in
all
ages
,
to
have
bin
present
at
all
Counsels
and
all
publick
Assemblies
,
draws
thence
powerfull
helps
to
resist
adversitie
;
at
least
,
he
meets
with
nothing
strange
and
new
;
he
expects
good
fortune
after
bad
,
and
judgeth
better
of
one
action
by
another
.
For
in
effect
,
it
i●
not
from
the
Aspect
of
Constellations
;
from
the
flight
and
chatterin●
of
birds
,
nor
from
the
heart
and
entrails
of
slain
beasts
,
that
thi●
judgment
is
formed
,
but
ordinarily
from
things
pass'd
,
we
learn
what
is
to
come
.
And
though
the
affairs
of
the
world
many
times
change
their
Course
,
taking
another
way
then
their
ordinary
Custome
,
and
that
this
only
is
likely
,
as
Agathon
said
,
that
many
things
happen
contrary
to
appearance
.
Yet
to
speak
ordinarily
,
like
enterprises
produce
like
effects
;
and
though
the
Actors
be
divers
,
't
is
the
same
Theater
upon
which
they
represent
,
and
the
same
Parts
which
they
play
.
There
is
no
doubt
,
but
so
profitable
a
knowledge
is
very
worthy
the
Curiosity
of
great
men
,
whereof
they
make
use
upon
divers
occasions
.
With
this
kind
of
learning
,
the
King
is
alwayes
pleased
to
entertain
himself
:
He
hath
alwayes
taken
delight
to
hear
the
relation
of
pass'd
actions
;
and
not
to
seek
for
more
particular
proofs
of
what
I
say
;
the
wonders
we
have
received
from
him
,
are
sufficient
to
make
us
see
,
that
he
takes
not
his
Examples
from
among
us
,
nor
are
they
the
men
of
our
times
whereof
he
is
jealous
.
Moreover
,
his
private
life
is
so
free
from
blame
,
nay
even
from
suspicion
;
his
publick
carriage
so
full
of
discretion
and
lawfull
arts
;
all
his
actions
so
conformable
to
the
Rules
,
which
the
Masters
of
Manners
,
and
the
Doctors
of
the
State
have
left
us
,
that
if
he
had
not
learnt
Morality
and
the
Politiques
,
they
would
have
bin
naturall
to
him
,
and
he
had
received
a
Soul
from
God
fully
instructed
and
intelligent
.
For
other
barren
studies
,
and
of
no
use
,
which
require
a
violent
Intention
,
and
a
servile
assiduitie
,
which
have
need
of
a
mans
whole
leisure
and
of
every
minute
of
a●
houre
,
they
may
in
my
opinion
be
profitably
neglected
by
a
man
of
his
Condition
,
and
are
scarce
compatible
with
the
offices
of
Royalty
,
which
require
the
whole
entire
Man
;
and
so
,
that
in
matter
of
Government
,
there
is
scarce
day
and
night
enough
for
the
necessary
labour
;
and
there
will
need
some
time
to
refresh
himself
,
which
will
hardly
be
found
out
.
There
are
more
businesses
then
moments
;
The
slowest
Death
surprises
Princes
alwayes
,
and
leaves
their
works
imperfect
;
Few
of
these
Artists
finish
their
businesse
in
this
world
.
The
King
therefore
,
that
would
come
to
the
end
of
what
he
undertakes
,
doth
not
amuse
himself
with
any
thing
else
;
He
thinks
of
nothing
but
his
Charge
,
and
his
Duty
;
and
the
order
which
hath
bin
established
from
the
first
constitution
of
things
being
not
to
be
reformed
;
he
prolongs
by
art
,
a
life
of
it self
very
short
:
He
spares
all
those
houres
,
which
are
wont
to
be
imployed
in
evill
and
superfluous
occasions
,
and
gains
that
from
his
diligence
,
which
he
cannot
obtain
from
the
Liberality
of
Nature
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
IT
is
now
ten
years
that
he
watcheth
continually
,
that
he
is
,
as
it
were
,
alwayes
on
horseback
;
that
he
runs
whithersoever
the
publick
necessity
cals
him
.
And
forasmuch
as
he
knows
very
well
,
that
Kings
and
Kingdomes
cannot
injoy
one
and
the
same
rest
,
he
is
content
,
that
the
troubles
and
dangers
be
for
himself
,
the
peace
and
security
for
France
.
His
white
hairs
are
come
upon
him
from
noble
and
glorious
cares
,
which
have
produced
the
tranquility
of
the
people
.
It
rains
and
snows
all
the
winter
upon
the
first
head
of
the
world
;
It
the
most
violent
heats
of
Summer
,
when
we
make
use
of
all
means
,
we
can
imagine
,
to
procure
shade
and
coolnesse
,
his
Countenance
is
scorched
with
the
Sun
of
Languedoc
,
and
it
is
commonly
in
the
open
field
,
and
ten
dayes
journey
from
the
Louvire
,
that
he
suffers
the
injuries
of
the
weather
,
and
the
inconveniencies
of
the
season
.
Some
of
his
Predecessors
had
more
adoe
to
move
themselves
,
and
to
passe
from
their
Chamber
to
their
Closet
,
then
he
to
go
from
one
end
of
the
Kingdome
to
the
other
.
He
makes
his
Galleries
and
his
Walkes
from
Paris
to
Guyenna
,
or
the
Dauphine
:
and
there
is
not
any
part
of
the
State
afflicted
,
be
it
never
so
remote
,
which
having
discovered
its
wounds
and
made
him
acquainted
with
its
distresse
,
doth
not
presently
feel
the
comfort
which
his
Presence
brings
where
ever
it
shews
it self
.
For
this
end
,
Nature
hath
given
him
a
Body
which
doth
not
at
all
oppresse
his
mind
;
&
being
extreamly
active
and
vigorous
,
finds
not
much
difficulty
to
follow
the
motions
of
his
courage
.
The
continuall
Agitation
in
which
he
hath
been
bred
,
will
not
suffer
those
heaps
of
humours
to
grow
together
,
and
that
excesse
of
superfluous
flesh
,
which
idlenesse
ingendereth
,
and
which
oftentimes
is
a
burthen
to
the
soule
;
besides
that
,
he
is
not
pestered
with
that
long
equipage
of
Debauchery
,
which
the
Voluptuous
leade
after
them
,
not
makes
warr
after
the
manner
of
the
Princes
of
Asia
:
There
are
no
Troops
of
women
and
Eunuches
,
and
another
Army
of
uselesse
persons
;
that
follow
his
.
He
needs
not
an
incredible
number
of
Waggons
to
carrie
Lutes
,
Viols
,
Looking-Glasses
,
and
Perfumes
,
as
Mark-Anthony
was
fain
to
have
,
when
he
marched
with
Cleopatra
:
The
first
pleasant
object
that
he
meets
with
in
the
way
,
doth
not
oblige
him
to
stand
still
;
nor
doth
he
encamp
at
the
side
of
pleasant
Rivers
,
insteed
of
passing
over
them
,
nor
set
up
his
Tents
in
delightfull
Vallyes
,
when
he
is
to
passe
the
Mountains
.
He
is
free
from
those
hinderances
which
effeminate
Men
either
make
or
find
,
and
which
are
the
cause
of
a
notable
losse
of
time
,
which
to
a
Prince
ought
to
be
the
most
precious
thing
in
the
world
,
and
of
which
he
may
be
covetous
without
loosing
the
Title
of
Liberall
.
If
the
King
did
not
know
how
to
use
it
with
much
Oeconomie
,
and
were
not
an
excellent
Steward
of
so
frail
a
good
,
and
of
so
had
a
Guard
,
he
had
not
,
as
he
hath
done
,
in
lesse
then
six
years
,
begun
,
pursued
and
ended
a
labour
which
in
all
appearance
might
have
bin
the
excercise
of
his
successors
,
and
have
continued
to
his
Posteritie
.
He
had
not
bin
Master
at
home
,
and
Judge
amongst
his
Neighbours
,
nor
had
he
quenched
,
as
he
hath
,
Rebellion
;
disarmed
Error
,
upheld
weaknesse
,
abased
Tyranny
.
A
Prince
indifferenly
diligent
,
had
bin
yet
but
the
halfe
way
of
so
painfull
a
journey
,
and
under
another
King
then
ours
,
we
should
yet
make
prayers
to
arrive
at
that
Haven
,
in
which
now
we
give
thanks
for
our
safety
.
Let
us
not
speak
slenderly
of
the
prosperity
of
our
affaires
;
Let
us
not
contradict
the
publick
voice
;
Let
us
not
weaken
Truth
by
malicious
exceptions
,
and
conditionall
praises
.
Let
us
avow
upon
all
occasions
,
the
obligation
we
have
to
the
King
,
if
we
cannot
acknowledg
them
.
Never
was
there
seen
so
great
a
disposition
to
happinesse
,
as
the
Politicians
seek
for
;
Never
were
future
promises
so
faire
:
We
no
more
feare
the
ruine
of
our
State
;
we
hope
for
Eternity
.
All
the
pieces
of
this
proud
Lump
,
which
hath
tottered
so
long
,
are
now
firm
;
all
is
inclosed
with
an
admirable
evennesse
;
not
one
stone
jets
out
beyond
its
line
and
levell
;
Nothing
offends
the
eies
of
the
most
curious
:
See
here
the
first
time
that
detraction
shall
be
mute
.
There
are
no
more
faults
to
discover
,
there
are
scarce
any
more
wishes
to
be
accomplished
.
Certainly
I
suspect
my
eyes
,
and
can
hardly
believe
my self
,
when
I
consider
the
present
,
and
remember
what
is
past
.
This
is
not
France
,
lately
so
torne
,
so
sick
,
so
ruinous
;
These
are
no
longer
French-men
,
such
enemies
to
their
Countrey
,
so
backward
in
the
service
of
their
Prince
,
so
decryde
among
forraign
Nations
.
Under
the
same
visages
I
behold
other
Men
,
and
in
the
same
Kingdome
another
State
;
The
ancient
shape
remaines
,
but
the
inside
is
renewed
.
There
is
a
Morall
revolution
,
a
change
of
the
mind
,
a
sweet
and
pleasant
transition
from
bad
to
good
.
The
King
hath
put
his
Subjects
in
reputation
,
hath
communicated
his
strength
and
vigor
to
the
Republick
,
hath
corrected
the
faults
of
the
pass'd
age
,
hath
banished
all
softnesse
,
and
rashnesse
in
the
administration
of
affaires
.
He
is
the
Wise
,
no
lesse
then
the
Just
,
and
he
neither
deceives
himself
nor
others
;
He
is
not
infected
with
the
present
corruption
,
nor
,
as
it
were
,
with
no
humane
infirmitie
.
He
is
able
to
stay
a
State
from
the
point
of
falling
;
To
repair
ruines
which
length
of
time
hath
contracted
;
To
reestablish
things
spoiled
:
He
is
able
,
if
we
may
so
say
,
to
make
Young
the
Universe
;
and
if
this
perfect
Government
,
whereof
we
have
yet
seen
but
the
picture
,
do
at
last
shoot
forth
and
appear
to
the
world
it
will
owe
its
birth
,
without
doubt
,
to
his
incomparable
wisedome
.
CHAP.
XV
.
THere
was
a
time
when
we
were
glad
to
flatter
our selves
,
and
corrupt
the
Faith
of
our
Historie
;
hitherto
we
have
ow'd
our
preservation
to
any
thing
,
rather
then
to
our selves
;
and
if
since
the
birth
of
the
State
,
we
except
onely
the
life
of
two
Princes
,
and
some
few
years
of
some
others
;
it
may
be
said
,
that
Fortune
had
the
supream
Government
amongst
us
,
and
that
in
the
conduct
of
our
affaires
,
she
left
very
little
part
,
either
to
Sense
or
Reason
.
Our
Lightnesse
,
our
Inconstancy
;
our
Folly
is
turned
to
a
Proverb
.
They
say
France
was
a
Ship
,
whose
Pilot
was
the
Tempest
.
Our
Fathers
managed
their
Wars
without
Discipline
,
their
negotiations
without
secrecy
:
Their
fashion
to
act
,
was
as
much
without
rule
,
as
if
they
had
had
a
designe
to
loose
in
all
Treaties
;
and
their
valour
so
hardy
,
as
if
they
had
fought
blind-fold
.
Therefore
they
bequeathed
us
that
which
they
had
governed
ill
,
and
their
estate
came
to
us
in
this
confusion
and
disorder
.
All
Maximes
,
generally
received
for
true
,
have
been
found
false
,
in
what
concerns
us
:
All
the
signes
of
a
certain
death
have
been
in
vain
,
when
they
have
appeared
upon
us
.
Al
forraign
wisedome
hath
been
deceived
in
the
judgement
which
it
made
concerning
the
continuance
of
our
Monarchie
.
After
the
imprisonment
of
John
and
Francis
,
which
were
to
both
the
fruit
of
their
own
imprudence
,
there
were
all
the
appearances
in
the
world
,
that
the
Kingdome
would
change
its
Master
,
and
would
be
no
longer
but
a
Province
of
our
enemies
:
Yet
behold
it
still
under
the
power
of
the
lawfull
Heire
of
those
brave
Prisoners
.
The
Kings
of
England
,
who
have
raigned
,
and
were
crowned
at
Paris
had
lately
but
one
Embassador
here
,
and
now
have
none
at
all
.
There
remaines
nothing
to
them
of
all
the
conquests
they
have
made
,
but
a
uselesse
name
,
which
we
leave
to
them
to
adorne
their
Titles
,
and
to
comfort
them
for
their
losses
.
And
after
so
many
Battles
gained
,
I
know
not
what
made
them
flie
,
and
chased
them
out
of
a
Countrey
,
where
they
believed
themselves
at
home
,
and
where
there
were
not
above
three
or
four
Towns
that
were
French
.
Spaine
having
had
,
as
it
were
,
the
same
advantages
,
sees
its
self
deceiv'd
by
the
same
event
.
We
open'd
them
all
our
Gates
,
we
received
their
Garrisons
into
our
Cities
,
their
Ministers
into
our
Counsel
;
The
most
part
of
our
people
,
if
they
had
been
borne
at
Madrid
,
or
at
Toledo
,
could
not
have
been
better
Spaniards
then
they
were
;
and
the
whole
Nation
ran
in
Troops
hoodwinckt
to
bondage
:
yet
these
dispositions
to
a
change
,
and
these
advances
of
a
Victory
,
were
of
no
use
to
Philip
,
nor
his
Infanta
;
We
have
not
been
able
to
lose
,
that
which
we
have
given
:
We
could
not
fall
under
a
forraign
power
,
though
ruine
were
our
own
design
.
The
chaines
which
we
demanded
were
demanded
were
denied
us
,
and
our
Countrey
remained
to
us
,
after
we
had
delivered
it
to
our
enemy
.
In
other
places
,
there
needs
only
a
Civil
Warr
to
break
a
State
in
pieces
,
and
to
abolish
Monarchie
;
But
what
have
we
seen
but
Civil
Warrs
since
the
death
of
Henry
the
Second
?
Nay
,
have
they
not
been
so
frequent
,
that
for
a
long
time
we
may
count
the
yeares
by
the
Treaties
of
Peace
which
have
bin
made
?
Our
Kings
signed
the
Arrests
of
their
death
,
or
at
least
of
their
Deposing
,
when
they
signed
the
League
,
and
when
of
two
Factions
,
that
rent
the
Kingdome
,
they
delivered
their
Arms
and
Authority
to
one
,
that
so
they
might
be
unarm'd
and
naked
against
the
enterprises
of
both
:
If
they
had
bin
governed
by
reason
,
they
had
never
committed
such
a
fault
;
And
if
there
had
bin
any
Prudence
in
those
times
,
there
had
bin
neither
League
nor
Hugonotes
.
This
last
party
,
which
was
to
be
stifled
in
the
cradle
,
when
it
was
but
half
formed
,
and
the
weakest
hands
might
have
spoil'd
it
,
increas'd
so
by
the
indulgency
of
the
Soveraign
,
and
took
its
first
vigor
from
the
contempt
which
Men
had
of
its
weaknesse
;
and
at
length
ascended
to
so
prodigious
a
greatnesse
,
that
it
hath
often
ballanced
the
Royall
Forces
,
till
it
fell
out
,
that
its
ruine
was
the
Master-piece
of
Lewis
the
Just
.
But
before
this
Generous
Prince
was
come
into
the
world
,
to
accomplish
our
safety
,
and
to
stop
things
at
the
very
point
where
they
ought
to
stand
,
how
many
times
have
these
two
potent
Factions
fail'd
of
their
blow
?
How
little
was
wanting
,
but
that
we
had
seen
a
Republick
of
Languedoc
?
And
that
it
had
not
bin
the
States
of
Guyenna
?
That
there
had
not
bin
made
Dukes
of
Burgundy
and
Counts
of
Provence
?
And
who
could
assure
our
Fathers
,
but
Rebellion
expected
to
make
its
last
and
utmost
assaults
against
him
,
who
was
only
able
to
destroy
them
?
We
have
alwayes
bin
the
work
men
and
the
Engineers
of
our
own
misfortune
:
Our
Enemies
have
built
their
Bulwarks
,
and
raised
their
Forts
under
the
shadow
of
our
Peace
and
Treaties
;
They
have
grown
great
,
and
maintained
themselves
under
our
protection
:
They
have
grown
warm
,
and
bin
nourished
in
our
bosome
:
The
weaknesse
and
Cowardlinesse
of
the
Masters
,
hath
bin
the
cause
of
the
boldnesse
and
undertakings
of
the
Servants
.
All
the
State
resented
the
victories
and
the
lazinesse
of
the
Cabinet
;
From
the
contempt
which
the
Prince
made
of
his
charge
,
spring
that
which
others
made
of
his
Authority
:
He
had
bin
obeyed
,
if
he
had
known
how
to
rule
.
Amongst
us
,
neither
the
punishment
,
nor
the
reward
have
scarce
ever
bin
known
.
The
Great
ones
have
alwayes
freely
injured
the
small
:
The
weak
have
alwayes
bin
the
spoile
and
prey
of
the
stronger
;
Men
have
alwayes
trod
upon
those
who
have
thrown
themselves
down
:
Good
men
have
alwayes
bin
dispised
,
because
none
have
taken
pains
to
preserve
them
,
nor
had
any
fear
to
destroy
them
.
Aristophon
brag'd
at
Athens
,
that
he
had
bin
accused
seventy
five
times
,
and
had
so
many
times
corrupted
the
Judges
:
Here
wicked
men
have
thriven
most
prosperously
:
They
have
not
only
injoy'd
Impunity
,
They
have
had
rewards
bestowed
upon
them
:
They
have
bin
sought
after
with
great
care
,
and
handled
with
all
kind
of
favour
:
They
have
alwaies
got
by
the
practice
of
wickednesse
,
and
have
profited
by
their
faults
;
Those
that
deserved
the
severest
punishment
,
have
had
the
freest
payment
;
and
we
have
seen
an
old
sinner
,
who
shewed
three
houses
which
he
had
got
by
the
money
which
the
King
had
given
him
,
for
having
bin
in
three
Conspiracies
against
his
service
;
so
that
neither
he
,
nor
his
companions
,
had
any
need
to
repent
of
so
good
a
Crime
,
nor
confesse
Rebellion
to
be
a
wicked
enterprise
,
since
they
got
such
notable
commodities
thereby
,
and
it
was
so
liberally
rewarded
.
This
was
not
to
raign
;
this
was
not
to
overcome
;
That
which
was
done
in
those
dayes
,
was
not
to
triumph
,
it
was
to
live
only
,
and
to
passe
on
from
one
day
to
another
.
The
state
of
affairs
,
was
neither
Warr
nor
Peace
,
nor
a
Truce
;
it
was
a
rest
of
slumber
,
which
was
artificially
procur'd
to
the
people
;
and
the
sleep
of
Criminals
and
of
besieged
persons
,
is
not
more
disturb'd
,
nor
more
unquiet
,
then
this
deceitfull
tranquilitie
.
They
knew
not
how
to
heale
,
they
could
only
skin
over
the
wound
,
and
set
a
good
face
on
the
matter
.
Those
that
governed
,
would
make
Rebellion
familiar
in
caressing
it
;
they
cloy'd
it
with
good
turns
and
gratuities
,
but
thereby
they
made
it
more
potent
,
and
not
better
;
they
augmented
its
strength
,
and
did
not
diminish
its
malice
;
sometimes
they
deprived
it
of
some
men
who
were
to
be
sold
,
and
of
some
advantages
which
it
made
no
use
of
;
and
knew
not
that
it
was
to
prune
disorder
,
thus
gently
to
touch
its
branches
and
its
slips
,
and
not
to
lay
the
Axe
to
its
Trunck
and
root
.
All
high
enterprises
made
them
afraid
;
all
great
things
appeared
to
them
monstrous
;
whatever
was
not
easie
,
they
cal'd
it
impossible
.
Fear
made
the
objects
seem
bigger
,
and
multiplying
every
individuall
almost
to
an
infinity
,
when
three
Male-contents
retir'd
from
Court
with
their
Train
,
they
apprehended
an
Army
of
Rebels
in
the
field
,
which
drew
the
City
and
the
Commonalty
after
them
,
without
finding
any
resistance
:
Whereupon
,
they
put
not
themselves
in
a
posture
to
chastise
them
,
but
used
means
to
sooth
them
,
and
instead
of
going
to
visite
them
with
Cannons
and
Souldiers
,
they
sent
them
Lawyers
with
offers
and
Conditions
,
and
promised
them
much
more
then
they
could
hope
for
from
their
victorie
.
Thus
the
goodnesse
of
the
Prince
was
a
certain
Income
and
Revenue
to
wicked
men
;
He
squeezed
his
own
Coffers
to
give
pay
to
the
Armies
of
his
Enemies
,
and
every
day
paid
for
something
which
he
never
got
.
At
the
least
Rumor
he
descended
from
his
Throne
,
to
treat
with
his
Subjects
;
of
a
Soveraign
he
made
himself
a
private
person
,
and
of
a
Law-Giver
,
became
an
Advocate
.
By
this
breach
,
the
partition
,
which
separated
him
from
the
people
,
was
broken
down
,
and
the
Power
changed
into
an
Equalitie
:
The
Guiltie
sate
upon
the
Tribunall
,
and
deliberated
of
their
own
fact
with
their
Judge
:
They
named
the
place
of
Conference
,
and
it
was
accepted
of
:
They
chose
to
conferr
with
Persons
in
whom
they
most
confided
,
and
those
were
given
them
that
they
liked
best
of
.
There
was
not
a
word
of
Grace
or
Pardon
;
Those
tearms
were
too
rude
,
and
had
injur'd
their
ears
:
But
the
offended
Master
declared
solemnly
,
that
all
was
done
for
the
good
of
his
Service
,
and
acknowledg'd
himself
extreamly
beholding
to
his
unfaithfull
servants
,
for
the
affronts
he
had
received
from
them
.
Lastly
,
the
design
of
the
Cabinet
being
but
to
seperate
the
Allies
,
and
to
turn
aside
the
present
storm
,
they
granted
them
more
then
they
could
ask
;
They
were
prodigall
of
the
Publick
faith
.
The
Name
of
King
was
not
at
all
mentioned
to
be
provided
for
.
And
thus
he
found
himself
the
point
of
two
extreams
equa●
dangerous
;
for
whether
he
wo●
keep
his
word
and
ruine
his
affai●
or
recover
his
affairs
in
violati●
his
word
,
he
was
alwayes
reduc●
to
a
deplorable
Election
,
either
●
hazard
his
estate
in
being
faithf●
or
to
be
injurious
to
his
honour
,
remain
King
.
These
disorders
and
such
like
would
they
not
have
destroy
France
?
And
have
not
many
Stat●
bin
ruin'd
with
lesse
then
this
Therefore
it
hath
given
the
lye
t●
all
Diviners
;
It
hath
confuted
al●
Polititians
:
It
hath
put
exceptio●
to
all
the
generall
rules
;
And
●
would
not
be
so
great
a
wonder
that
a
Body
,
whose
Temperatu●
was
ill
and
the
constitution
out
o●
order
,
was
now
come
to
an
extrea●
old
age
,
by
wounds
,
excesse
and
debaucheries
;
as
to
consider
〈◇〉
hundred
years
,
that
this
State
hath
continued
against
all
humane
appearances
.
It
is
an
old
deboist
Body
,
that
hath
done
what
it
could
to
dye
,
and
yet
lives
in
spight
of
the
Physitians
.
Fortune
hath
corrected
all
the
defaults
of
our
Government
:
Chance
hath
saved
;
us
or
to
speak
of
our
happinesse
more
Christianly
,
and
to
leave
the
termes
of
corrupt
use
,
which
savour
yet
of
Paganisme
;
God
hath
taken
a
particular
care
of
desolate
forsaken
France
,
and
was
willing
to
be
her
Helper
in
the
Confusion
of
her
affaires
.
His
Providence
hath
alwayes
fought
against
the
imprudence
of
men
;
Heaven
hath
wrought
as
many
miracles
,
as
they
committed
faults
:
yet
we
must
not
love
danger
,
nor
persevere
in
wickednesse
,
in
hope
of
a
miraculous
succour
.
We
must
not
say
,
that
God
is
obliged
by
oath
,
to
make
all
our
falls
prosperous
,
nor
that
he
will
blesse
all
our
Follies
,
nor
that
he
will
trouble
himself
to
give
good
successes
to
all
our
evill
Counsels
.
At
last
,
he
permits
effects
to
follow
their
Causes
,
and
that
That
which
hath
a
long
time
troubled
the
order
of
the
world
,
and
violated
the
universall
Law
,
do
enter
into
its
ordinary
course
,
whence
it
hath
proceeded
,
and
obey
that
common
necessitie
which
he
hath
imposed
upon
the
Actions
of
his
Creatures
.
But
in
the
condition
we
are
now
in
,
the
storm
will
take
us
in
a
good
houre
;
we
can
let
passe
this
extraordinary
assistance
,
which
we
cannot
alwayes
promise
our selves
:
we
will
no
more
tempt
God
by
a
rash
confidence
,
nor
sleep
in
danger
,
expecting
supports
from
Heaven
;
and
now
,
that
there
is
no
more
attonement
for
our
faults
,
we
have
nothing
to
fear
,
being
assured
not
to
fail
any
more
.
Yet
it
hath
not
bin
inconvenient
,
that
things
did
not
arrive
all
at
once
to
their
highest
pitch
;
It
was
necessary
to
come
by
many
degrees
to
Lewis
the
Just
:
To
this
Prince
,
who
possessing
reason
in
a
transcendent
degree
,
ought
to
raign
by
right
of
nature
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
Aristotle
,
when
he
did
not
raign
by
Divine
Right
,
according
to
the
Principles
of
our
Faith
.
It
was
reasonable
,
we
should
more
then
once
ask
Heaven
for
so
necessary
a
Reformer
;
who
by
a
Direction
full
of
force
,
hath
turned
the
affairs
from
that
evill
course
they
had
taken
,
and
conquered
that
long
custome
we
had
of
disorder
;
who
hath
carried
the
Regall
Authoritie
as
high
as
it
could
go
,
without
Tyranny
;
who
hath
both
punished
and
rewarded
with
exquisite
choise
and
discretion
,
that
so
he
might
avoid
Cruelty
,
and
not
fall
into
weaknesse
:
Who
hath
brought
Discipline
to
Warr
,
and
secrecie
to
Counsell
:
Who
hath
reduc'd
our
faith
and
reputation
to
a
good
savour
among
other
Nations
,
and
hath
made
those
that
resisted
our
Forces
,
to
render
themselves
to
his
Sincerity
:
who
hath
changed
those
petty-slights
which
we
made
use
of
to
catch
the
meanest
of
the
Subjects
,
into
his
great
and
couragious
Maximes
,
which
give
Law
to
King
and
Kingdomes
;
who
lastly
(
which
my
particular
Interest
renders
more
considerable
to
me
then
all
the
rest
)
came
to
finish
upon
the
edge
of
the
Ocean
,
a
work
,
whose
only
fashion
and
attempt
made
us
fear
;
and
knew
to
take
his
measures
so
just
,
his
Time
so
proper
to
the
design
he
went
about
,
that
sooner
or
latter
,
it
had
not
bin
possible
to
have
brought
it
to
passe
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
IN
this
,
the
clearnesse
of
his
understanding
hath
chiefly
appeared
:
To
do
extraordinary
things
,
it
is
not
enough
to
know
how
to
employ
opportunities
well
,
but
also
to
know
how
to
chuse
them
.
Civill
Prudence
,
as
well
as
Judiciary
Astrologie
,
is
acquainted
with
good
and
bad
houres
,
according
to
which
it
either
rests
,
or
labours
.
All
Actions
of
men
have
their
seasons
;
even
the
most
vertuous
may
be
done
unseasonably
.
And
forasmuch
as
that
which
is
but
an
Accident
to
naturall
,
is
Essentiall
to
Morall
things
,
there
needs
nothing
but
a
light
Circumstance
of
time
,
or
place
,
to
spoyle
a
businesse
which
in
it selfe
was
most
profitable
and
reasonable
.
Sometimes
to
the
accomplishing
of
our
designe
,
there
needs
nothing
but
that
the
wickednesse
of
our
Enemies
be
at
the
full
;
That
the
bad
influence
which
bare
rule
,
beginning
to
be
weakned
,
There
is
no
more
resistance
in
respect
of
heaven
,
and
that
the
moment
be
come
in
which
it
pleaseth
God
to
suffer
Men
to
be
made
.
And
as
Travellers
who
rise
at
Moon-light
,
supposing
that
it
is
day
,
are
constrained
to
lye
down
againe
,
or
venture
the
danger
of
missing
their
way
if
they
goe
on
in
their
journey
:
In
like
manner
those
that
follow
the
meer
light
of
appearances
,
and
who
undertake
things
out
of
season
,
are
in
danger
either
to
gain
nothing
,
or
else
to
be
lost
in
their
Enterprises
.
Now
if
ever
man
knew
to
take
the
precise
point
of
time
,
which
is
as
hard
to
be
met
with
as
that
just
degree
of
heat
which
Chymists
seek
for
in
the
operation
of
their
Secret
,
If
every
man
were
able
to
discern
the
houre
of
execution
,
and
to
make
his
Benefit
of
the
Opportunity
,
it
must
be
confessed
it
is
This
Prince
of
whom
I
speak
.
Assoon
as
ever
this
opportunity
,
which
is
so
necessary
in
policy
,
begins
to
appear
,
and
he
perceives
that
his
affairs
are
ripe
,
he
will
not
suffer
the
fruit
to
be
spoil'd
;
He
makes
the
least
moments
available
His
Presence
gives
heat
to
the
businesse
;
he
animates
the
workmen
by
his
very
look
,
his
voyce
and
incouragements
.
You
see
with
what
Courage
and
Magnanimitie
he
performes
businesses
,
with
what
bravery
he
beares
himself
in
danger
:
with
what
Confidence
he
considers
Death
,
and
prepares
himself
for
all
events
;
with
what
severitie
of
Countenance
he
rejects
fearfull
Counsells
,
trembling
and
distrustfull
wisdome
.
It
is
certain
,
that
in
the
conduct
of
Affaires
,
Courage
is
no
lesse
necessary
to
judgment
to
put
it
on
,
then
judgment
is
necessary
to
Spirit
to
hold
it
in
.
And
as
the
Mind
,
all
alone
,
commits
many
faults
,
and
will
unadvisedly
remove
heaven
and
earth
;
so
judgment
,
all
alone
,
is
voyd
of
Action
,
and
is
the
most
idle
and
barren
part
of
a
man
.
It
hinders
him
from
falling
,
but
it
is
by
counselling
him
to
sit
still
,
and
not
goe
at
all
:
It
makes
a
man
avoyd
ill
weather
,
but
it
is
by
causing
him
to
keep
his
chamber
:
It
spends
dayes
and
nights
in
meditating
;
and
from
these
reasonings
proceed
nothing
but
doubts
and
suspicions
,
and
a
miserable
unresolvednesse
,
which
is
the
Cause
that
he
never
undertakes
any
thing
,
because
he
will
enter
upon
nothing
that
is
hazardous
.
Therfore
it
is
,
that
Chance
meets
us
every
where
,
and
there
is
no
businesse
so
certain
,
over
which
Fortune
hath
not
some
right
,
and
which
is
not
subject
at
least
to
an
Inconvenience
.
He
that
alwaies
observes
the
winds
and
the
Clouds
shall
not
sow
,
nor
reape
.
The
idle
fellow
because
he
will
not
go
,
sayth
a
Lyon
is
in
the
way
,
and
a
Lyonesse
not
far
off
.
The
King
contrarily
,
when
he
hath
laid
his
design
,
troubles
his
mind
no
more
with
an
impotunate
reasoning
,
nor
enters
into
considerations
which
have
no
end
:
He
leaves
off
to
deliberate
,
when
it
is
time
to
be
doing
;
He
doth
not
overthrow
his
first
opinions
by
seconds
,
nor
those
by
other
new
one
.
He
is
not
troubled
to
combate
himself
,
when
he
is
to
go
against
his
enemie
:
When
he
hath
undertaken
a
journey
,
nothing
is
got
by
opposing
him
.
He
is
as
firme
in
his
ordinary
resolution
,
as
men
are
in
their
ancient
Habits
:
Obstacles
which
present
themselves
do
not
stop
him
,
provided
that
humane
force
can
vanquish
them
:
Even
those
that
come
from
a
higher
cause
,
from
absolute
necessity
,
have
much
ado
to
give
him
check
;
and
if
he
be
constrained
sometimes
to
yield
to
the
violence
of
grief
,
and
that
he
be
acquainted
with
the
infirmitie
of
our
condition
,
herein
he
is
more
tormented
with
his
courage
,
then
with
his
pain
.
In
the
extreamity
of
a
burning
Feaver
,
he
complains
only
of
the
daies
and
occasions
which
he
loseth
;
he
is
troubled
at
nothing
,
but
the
going
back
of
his
affaires
.
He
will
part
with
all
his
good
intervals
to
it
,
instead
of
tarrying
for
the
effect
of
remedies
,
and
the
recovery
of
his
health
:
he
employes
the
stops
of
his
disease
to
be
convey'd
to
his
Army
;
he
leaves
himself
to
be
cured
in
the
Warr
;
and
with
a
Body
,
which
hath
but
half
its
strength
,
he
laieth
the
foundation
of
the
hardest
enterprise
of
this
our
Age
.
Knowing
very
well
,
that
the
same
advantages
seldome
offer
themselves
twice
to
the
same
person
;
he
puts
not
off
affaires
till
to
morrow
,
nor
loses
good
successe
by
delay
:
He
never
saies
ther
's
enough
for
this
time
,
and
we
shall
finish
the
rest
at
leisure
.
This
is
Gods
proceeding
,
who
is
thus
patient
,
because
he
is
Eternall
,
and
let
s
wicked
men
alone
sometimes
,
because
he
hath
another
world
wherein
to
punish
them
.
But
we
must
not
propose
an
example
to
men
,
which
they
cannot
follow
;
They
do
not
make
occasions
,
but
receive
them
:
They
do
not
command
the
times
;
they
possesse
but
a
small
part
of
them
,
only
the
present
,
which
is
a
point
almost
imperceptible
,
oppos'd
to
that
vast
extent
of
Eternity
,
which
hath
no
bounds
.
To
arrive
at
their
butt
,
they
must
go
apase
and
beginn
betimes
.
They
must
make
hast
thorow
suddain
and
transitory
things
.
And
that
wise
Prince
,
who
besides
the
knowledg
which
he
might
draw
from
his
own
experience
and
reason
;
was
enlightned
of
God
,
said
,
speaking
of
himself
,
that
he
slew
the
wicked
betimes
in
the
morning
;
because
,
as
I
conceive
,
he
was
not
assur'd
of
the
after-noon
,
and
knew
not
if
his
good
fortune
would
last
so
long
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
THese
Maximes
are
necessary
in
the
height
of
a
Tempest
,
and
in
the
greatest
extreamities
,
but
they
may
be
made
use
of
when
we
perceive
any
sign
of
change
,
and
the
least
presage
of
a
storme
.
Neither
doth
the
King
throw
himself
absolutely
upon
these
kinds
of
encounters
;
though
during
the
calme
and
in
a
full
peace
,
he
have
some
more
mild
and
humane
dispositions
.
Sometimes
he
speedily
opposeth
force
against
prepared
violence
,
and
hath
made
light
skirmishes
to
avoid
greater
combates
.
Perhaps
he
hath
made
France
lesse
by
two
or
three
heads
,
whereof
the
publique
rest
had
need
,
for
its
establishment
;
and
his
Clemency
hath
not
allwaies
overcome
his
justice
.
We
remember
what
past
upon
the
Louver
Bridge
,
at
that
fatall
season
,
when
he
had
scarce
any
body
for
himself
,
but
himself
,
he
was
constrained
to
call
home
to
himself
the
power
to
condemne
which
Princes
have
committed
to
others
,
and
to
resume
that
troublesome
part
of
Regall
Authoritie
,
which
they
discharg'd
upon
the
Parliament
.
An
unfortunate
Stranger
had
so
confounded
things
,
and
mingled
his
owne
Interests
with
those
of
the
State
,
that
none
but
the
King
could
separate
them
,
and
cleare
the
world
of
the
truth
of
his
service
:
He
resolved
therfore
to
declare
himself
,
and
to
purge
the
Court
of
that
shamefull
dominion
which
was
established
upon
the
ruines
of
Majestie
,
and
which
he
seemed
to
approve
by
his
patience
.
He
conceived
,
that
day
,
the
design
for
the
safety
of
his
State
,
and
by
the
death
of
two
Serpents
,
made
us
hope
the
ruine
of
that
Hydra
which
we
begin
to
see
at
his
last
gasp
.
If
he
that
was
nam'd
the
mildest
and
meekest
man
upon
the
earth
,
Divine
Moses
,
being
yet
a
private
man
,
and
having
then
no
Authority
,
but
only
seeing
the
affliction
of
his
Brethren
,
believed
he
was
obliged
to
succour
them
,
and
to
begin
the
deliverance
of
his
people
,
by
the
slaughter
of
an
Egyptian
,
who
smote
an
Israelite
:
With
how
much
more
reason
might
the
King
,
to
whom
God
hath
given
the
sword
,
and
who
only
hath
right
of
life
and
death
,
make
use
of
that
right
to
punish
a
Tyrant
,
who
opprest
his
true
and
lawfull
Subjects
;
who
thirsted
after
the
bloud
of
his
Princes
;
who
held
his
Court
in
Captivity
,
and
in
hope
devoured
his
whole
Kingdome
?
Yet
Posterity
shall
see
very
few
of
these
examples
in
his
Story
.
He
used
no
supream
Authority
,
but
against
those
who
would
usurp
;
it
nor
let
fall
any
thunder-bolts
,
but
upon
those
that
would
snatch
them
out
of
his
hands
.
He
hath
not
consented
to
the
punishment
of
Criminalls
,
but
when
there
was
no
other
way
left
to
put
an
end
to
their
faults
.
He
kills
not
,
nor
takes
pleasure
to
see
persons
put
to
death
,
not
even
the
Common-wealths
Enemies
;
but
he
tries
what
he
can
to
make
them
good
Citizens
,
and
good
Subjects
:
At
least
he
provides
that
wicked
men
be
not
dangerous
to
the
publick
,
and
without
depriving
them
of
life
,
deprives
them
of
power
and
venome
.
His
power
is
now
such
,
that
if
three
Mutinies
joyn
together
against
the
State
,
he
hath
foure
meanes
to
scatter
them
;
but
his
prudence
is
such
on
the
other
side
,
that
they
seldome
come
thus
far
,
nor
have
scarce
leisure
to
become
altogether
guilty
:
He
surpriseth
them
between
the
thought
,
and
the
execution
of
a
fault
.
They
believe
their
contrivance
very
secret
,
yet
he
knowes
as
much
of
their
news
,
as
if
he
had
bin
president
at
their
Counsel
,
They
deliberate
how
to
cast
themselves
into
danger
,
and
he
hath
already
provided
for
their
safety
;
They
would
lift
their
hand
to
strike
their
blow
,
and
they
find
it
seiz'd
upon
;
They
imagin
presently
they
shall
share
the
Kingdome
,
and
they
find
themselves
fast
in
a
Chamber
of
the
Bastile
.
The
King
,
who
hardly
proceeds
to
violent
remedies
,
makes
use
sometimes
of
gentle
preservatives
:
He
hath
found
that
excellent
Temper
between
punishment
and
impunity
;
He
hath
taken
the
mean
between
Rigor
and
Indulgency
;
And
to
say
truth
,
me
thinks
it
is
very
reasonable
to
go
before
certain
faults
,
which
cannot
be
punished
after
they
are
committed
,
and
not
to
tarry
to
correct
a
mischief
,
when
the
guilty
are
become
Masters
of
their
Judges
.
It
is
true
,
that
commonly
out
of
a
foolish
pitty
,
single
men
are
favoured
,
who
enterprise
against
their
Princes
,
because
,
in
all
causes
,
the
more
powerfull
are
accounted
the
most
outragious
;
and
it
is
usually
presum'd
,
that
injury
proceeds
rather
from
force
,
then
weaknesse
.
People
will
not
believe
that
men
have
conspired
against
Kings
,
till
they
see
the
Conspiracy
brought
to
execution
,
and
the
Conspirators
dead
:
Yet
I
do
not
counsel
them
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
kil'd
,
to
justifie
their
distrust
;
nor
to
fall
into
snares
that
are
lai'd
for
them
,
to
shew
they
doe
not
fear
amisse
:
They
may
prevent
danger
,
by
the
death
of
those
they
do
suspect
;
it
is
an
excusable
severity
:
But
it
is
a
goodnesse
which
cannot
be
sufficiently
praised
,
and
which
is
only
proper
for
the
King
,
to
do
the
same
thing
,
and
not
to
make
a
person
die
.
Upon
a
bare
suspicion
,
a
light
surmise
,
upon
a
dream
which
the
Prince
hath
made
,
why
shall
it
not
be
permitted
him
to
secure
himself
of
his
factious
Subjects
,
and
to
comfort
his
mind
,
in
giving
them
rest
for
their
trouble
?
Why
shall
not
a
faithfull
servant
suffer
with
joy
his
detention
,
who
giving
place
to
a
thing
in
contestation
,
shall
make
his
innocency
more
clearly
appear
,
and
convince
the
Calumnie
of
his
Enemies
,
and
pacifie
the
disquiets
of
his
Master
?
It
is
not
much
better
to
hinder
Innocents
from
falling
,
then
to
be
brought
to
this
sad
necessity
of
condemning
the
guilty
?
To
do
thus
,
is
it
not
to
exercise
acts
of
Mercy
?
Is
it
not
,
for
the
most
part
,
to
preserve
those
that
would
destroy
themselves
?
If
this
easie
means
had
bin
alwayes
used
,
to
divert
misfortunes
which
threaten
the
State
,
the
liberty
of
one
particular
had
not
oftentimes
bin
the
ruine
of
a
whole
Kingdome
;
If
the
Authors
of
our
disorders
had
been
opportunely
seised
upon
,
besides
that
so
the
first
had
bin
saved
,
they
had
spared
a
great
number
of
others
lives
,
and
all
the
blood
which
hath
bin
shed
during
these
Civill
warrs
:
If
the
ill-winds
had
bin
shut
up
,
the
Sea
had
not
raged
;
If
Kings
had
prudence
enough
,
they
would
have
nothing
to
do
but
Justice
.
I
speak
of
that
punctuall
and
scrupulous
Justice
,
which
will
not
remedy
the
Crimes
which
are
ready
to
be
committed
,
because
they
are
not
put
into
forme
;
which
will
stay
till
the
Rebels
have
ruined
the
State
,
that
so
they
may
proceed
against
them
lawfully
;
which
to
observe
some
termes
of
a
Law
,
will
suffer
all
Laws
to
perish
:
This
extream
right
,
is
an
extream
injustice
,
and
it
would
be
a
sin
against
reason
,
not
to
sin
herein
against
formes
:
If
the
vertues
did
not
help
one
another
,
they
would
be
imperfect
and
defective
:
Prudence
must
ease
Justice
in
many
things
,
and
that
this
,
or
that
make
speed
;
he
that
goes
too
slow
will
never
arrive
;
she
must
hinder
those
mischiefs
,
whose
punishment
would
be
impossible
,
or
dangerous
.
Justice
is
exercised
only
upon
the
Actions
of
men
,
but
Prudence
hath
a
right
over
their
thoughts
,
and
secretest
Intention
;
she
extends
her self
very
farr
before
what
is
to
come
;
she
respects
the
publick
Interest
;
she
provides
for
the
good
of
posteritie
;
and
to
this
end
,
she
is
constrained
here
and
there
,
to
make
use
of
means
which
the
Laws
have
not
ordained
,
but
which
necessity
justifieth
,
and
which
would
not
be
good
if
they
were
not
carried
to
a
good
end
.
The
Publick
profit
is
many
times
rais'd
out
of
particular
mens
losses
.
The
North
wind
purgeth
the
ayr
,
though
it
throw
down
trees
,
&
ruine
houses
.
We
recover
life
by
abstinence
,
by
grief
,
by
the
losse
of
some
one
member
,
which
we
willingly
part
with
to
save
the
whole
.
Though
the
King
hath
preserved
the
Dignity
and
reputation
of
the
Crown
,
in
those
conjunctures
of
time
,
when
others
would
have
thought
it
enough
,
not
to
have
lost
the
State
,
though
in
the
exteamity
of
evill
,
he
would
not
,
if
it
had
bin
possible
,
make
use
of
one
Remedy
which
had
bin
unpleasing
;
Though
,
in
a
word
,
he
be
infinitly
sensible
of
the
misery
and
complaints
of
his
people
,
yet
he
could
not
chuse
but
make
them
grow
lean
in
healing
them
,
nor
draw
out
of
his
own
veins
and
substance
,
wherewith
to
procure
their
health
.
But
short
pains
are
willingly
to
be
indured
,
when
they
produce
long
prosperities
:
We
cannot
with
honour
desire
to
be
discharged
of
a
burthen
which
we
bear
equally
with
our
Master
;
and
in
an
occasion
where
the
Prince
employs
all
his
own
,
and
spares
not
his
own
person
;
It
is
very
just
,
that
Subjects
should
do
something
for
their
part
,
and
that
there
should
be
none
lazie
or
idle
in
his
State
,
while
he
takes
pains
and
endangers
himself
.
The
Romane
Ladies
once
threw
all
their
Jewels
into
a
great
pit
,
which
opened
it self
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
imagining
to
stop
it
by
that
means
:
and
Those
of
Carthage
,
in
an
urgent
necessity
,
cut
off
their
hair
,
and
gave
it
to
the
publick
,
to
make
cords
for
Engines
of
Warr
;
and
if
this
be
so
,
are
not
we
very
delicate
to
complain
,
and
very
unjust
to
murmure
?
Must
the
French
have
more
passion
for
their
silver
,
then
the
Romanes
and
Carthaginians
had
for
their
ornaments
and
beauty
?
And
shall
we
be
afraid
to
become
poor
to
save
our
Countrey
,
when
women
are
content
to
be
unhandsome
for
this
end
?
We
have
this
comfort
at
least
,
that
it
is
not
the
Ryot
of
our
Prince
that
spends
our
sweat
and
labour
,
and
that
the
entertainment
of
his
pleasure
costs
no
body
any
thing
.
The
money
which
he
draws
from
his
Kingdome
to
rigg
his
Navie
,
and
to
maintain
Armies
,
is
not
diverted
to
other
uses
,
nor
employ'd
to
celebrate
Masques
and
present
Comedies
.
He
doth
not
as
the
Governours
of
Athens
,
who
according
to
the
Calculation
of
an
ancient
Author
,
spent
more
to
have
Medea
,
Antigone
,
the
Phaenicians
,
and
the
Bacchantes
acted
,
then
to
make
a
warr
against
the
Persians
,
and
defend
the
Empire
of
Greece
.
For
some
late
years
,
expenses
have
indeed
bin
exceeding
great
,
but
they
have
bin
necessary
;
The
people
hath
paid
much
,
but
it
hath
bin
their
own
ransome
,
and
we
cannot
buy
the
liberty
of
our
Countrey
at
too
dear
a
price
,
nor
the
quietnesse
of
our
Posterity
,
to
whom
we
bequeath
no
such
sad
imployment
.
The
King
hath
in
a
small
time
levied
millions
,
but
also
in
a
small
time
he
hath
managed
many
warrs
,
he
hath
defeated
many
parties
,
he
hath
taken
many
Towns
,
he
hath
cleansed
many
Provinces
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
ANd
here
I
find
my self
,
before
I
am
aware
,
at
the
same
place
where
I
began
;
I
am
fallen
into
my
first
discourse
I
know
not
how
.
We
must
not
once
more
admire
the
diligence
of
the
King
,
who
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
Actions
,
hath
added
this
grace
,
to
do
them
speedily
.
Herein
certainly
appears
something
more
then
humane
;
He
uses
the
highest
and
most
excellent
waies
of
working
;
He
seems
to
act
in
an
instant
,
and
that
already
he
retains
something
of
a
glorified
body
,
to
which
agility
is
no
lesse
proper
then
light
:
The
quicknesse
of
his
Actions
troubles
the
sight
and
the
imagination
of
the
beholders
that
consider
them
:
The
Issue
of
one
design
is
the
passage
to
another
;
The
change
of
labour
serves
him
instead
of
repose
;
That
which
we
think
should
be
the
end
,
is
but
a
means
to
arrive
thither
.
Who
would
not
believe
,
but
he
would
refresh
himself
after
a
siege
of
fifteen
moneths
,
and
that
his
spirit
might
be
satisfied
with
routing
the
English
Army
,
and
with
the
taking
of
Rochel
?
Had
he
not
wherewith
to
entertain
himself
long
enough
with
the
Memory
of
two
such
famous
actions
;
to
be
nourished
with
fruits
which
were
ready
to
be
gathered
,
and
to
injoy
,
at
his
ease
,
the
reputation
which
he
had
gotten
?
Yet
he
had
rather
use
the
victory
then
injoy
it
;
and
deprive
himself
of
the
reward
for
doing
well
,
rather
then
lose
one
occasion
of
persevering
.
Behold
him
then
,
who
is
but
half
dry
of
the
sweat
of
warr
,
who
is
yet
covered
with
the
dust
of
Aunix
;
who
hath
not
finished
his
complements
to
the
Queens
:
See
him
,
I
say
,
who
no
sooner
return'd
from
Rochel
,
but
he
goes
from
Paris
to
put
Italy
into
Liberty
:
Behold
him
who
presseth
Fortune
without
giving
her
any
rest
,
who
will
not
suffer
his
prosperity
to
languish
,
but
pursues
the
favours
of
heaven
,
and
forceth
those
affairs
by
his
courage
,
which
he
had
formerly
wearied
by
his
patience
.
Without
doubt
,
good
successes
do
not
end
with
the
Action
that
gives
them
birth
,
they
continue
after
they
are
brought
to
passe
;
and
leaving
in
the
heart
of
Princes
,
a
spurr
to
incite
them
,
pusheth
them
out
of
their
Throne
,
assoon
as
they
offer
to
sit
down
upon
it
.
The
designs
which
have
succeeded
well
,
beget
new
thoughts
in
them
to
enterprise
new
things
,
and
gives
them
the
desire
of
a
new
reputation
,
as
if
the
first
were
already
wholly
spent
;
And
as
the
most
part
of
Lovers
look
not
upon
their
Mistresses
when
they
are
become
their
wives
,
so
they
contemn
their
antient
glory
,
when
it
costs
them
no
more
pains
to
gain
it
.
This
passion
in
the
soule
of
the
King
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
Emulation
of
himself
;
a
Jealousie
of
his
own
merit
;
An
obstinacy
alwayes
to
conquer
himself
;
the
hope
of
what
is
to
come
,
continually
combating
the
reputation
already
pass'd
;
and
the
envie
of
what
he
is
about
to
undertake
,
that
which
he
hath
already
undertaken
.
He
went
down
from
the
Alpes
in
the
midst
of
winter
,
and
by
a
memorable
Battle
,
whose
particulars
I
reserve
for
another
place
,
making
sure
of
a
passage
which
they
would
dispute
,
and
snatching
the
keys
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Porters
,
he
open'd
the
Prisons
to
a
whole
captive
Nation
,
and
made
them
that
complain'd
of
Tyrants
,
know
that
their
Deliverer
was
come
.
At
the
noise
of
so
great
a
news
,
the
Spaniards
withdrew
their
Troops
from
Mountferrat
,
abandoning
the
labour
of
many
moneths
,
and
losing
the
glory
of
that
Constancy
,
which
their
Flatterers
so
often
oppose
to
our
lightness
.
It
is
in
vain
that
so
many
preparatives
are
made
,
and
that
they
have
travers'd
so
much
ground
.
The
expence
of
a
long
siege
remains
uselesse
:
They
fear
more
for
Milan
,
then
they
hope
for
Cazal
;
and
as
there
is
nothing
so
contagious
,
nor
which
runneth
so
fast
,
as
fear
,
the
troubled
imagination
presenting
the
last
evils
first
,
and
the
extreamity
of
things
;
They
tremble
already
in
the
Castles
of
Naples
;
and
the
Garrison
of
Palermo
finds
not
the
narrow
Sea
large
enough
,
which
parteth
Scicilie
from
Italy
.
The
King
,
in
the
mean
time
,
is
content
to
raise
the
dejected
spirits
,
and
to
humble
the
proud
;
he
will
not
be
happy
for
himself
,
having
fought
only
for
his
friends
,
nor
make
any
profit
from
their
warrs
,
his
Armies
being
not
mercenary
.
He
lets
his
pretences
sleep
for
a
while
,
and
the
rights
of
his
Crown
,
which
he
will
not
mingle
with
their
affairs
,
that
the
assistance
which
he
gives
them
,
may
be
of
pure
gratuity
;
and
that
there
may
seem
no
neerer
,
or
more
particular
Interest
then
that
of
their
safety
,
nor
that
he
will
make
use
of
a
lesse
enterprise
to
spare
a
greater
.
The
Romans
did
not
assist
their
Allies
with
the
like
freedome
,
nor
like
him
embrace
honest
things
,
for
the
bare
respect
of
honesty
:
Particular
private
men
were
vertuous
,
but
the
Republick
was
unjust
.
The
Profit
which
they
contemned
at
home
,
was
the
end
and
scope
of
their
Consultations
in
the
Senate
;
and
though
they
gave
fair
names
to
their
enterprises
,
and
coloured
them
with
a
seeming
Generosity
,
yet
they
were
full
of
Interests
,
and
went
,
if
not
altogether
straight
on
,
yet
some
by-way
to
the
advancement
of
their
Empire
.
In
the
cause
of
the
people
who
called
them
,
they
had
alwaies
their
design
apart
;
Almost
all
their
usurpations
began
by
defending
the
good
of
another
;
and
in
succouring
the
weak
against
the
stronger
,
they
gain'd
one
part
of
the
land
,
and
conquer'd
the
other
.
The
King
doth
not
traffique
thus
with
his
courtesies
and
benefits
,
and
his
valour
is
neither
covetous
nor
ambitious
;
After
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
generall
good
of
Christendome
,
which
are
his
first
objects
,
he
only
labours
for
glory
and
reputation
:
He
seeks
for
no
other
Recompence
for
what
he
doth
,
but
the
lustre
which
redounds
from
his
action
,
and
the
good
savour
it
leaves
behind
;
He
was
not
invited
to
his
neighbours
,
but
by
the
only
consideration
of
their
need
,
and
his
own
honour
;
nor
carried
his
armes
out
of
his
Kingdome
,
but
to
make
them
know
the
difference
of
Princes
,
to
their
benefit
;
to
receive
with
Authority
the
complaints
of
the
afflicted
;
to
preserve
right
to
those
that
have
it
,
and
to
do
Justice
to
all
the
world
.
This
is
certainly
to
be
called
a
King
,
and
to
hold
the
place
of
God
upon
earth
;
this
is
to
exercise
a
healthfull
power
to
all
people
,
and
which
suffers
with
all
formes
of
Government
;
It
is
to
embrace
,
with
a
common
protection
,
that
which
is
far
off
as
well
as
that
which
is
neer
;
It
is
to
give
,
with
an
intent
not
to
take
:
And
just
as
the
Eagle
in
the
Fable
,
carryed
Ganymede
into
heaven
,
without
either
scratching
his
skin
,
or
tearing
his
garments
;
so
he
makes
strangers
perceive
the
happinesse
of
his
Empire
,
without
offending
That
of
their
Liberty
,
nor
touching
any
thing
that
is
dear
unto
them
.
The
Princes
that
live
thus
,
are
to
be
esteemed
much
more
then
Conquerors
,
and
those
that
aspire
to
Monarchie
.
The
Havens
which
receive
into
their
bosome
,
Vessels
weather-beaten
,
and
torn
with
Tempests
,
are
much
richer
ornaments
to
their
Coasts
,
and
fair
pieces
of
the
Universe
,
then
those
infamous
Rocks
,
which
the
Mariners
only
look
upon
trembling
,
and
which
would
want
a
name
did
they
not
cause
shipwracks
.
There
is
much
more
pleasure
in
looking
upon
the
Sun
all
crowned
with
the
glory
of
his
beams
,
which
brings
us
joy
with
light
;
then
to
behold
a
Comet
with
bloudy
locks
,
which
threatens
a
thousand
mischiefs
:
And
if
the
other
superiour
Bodies
had
a
will
,
and
acted
with
reason
,
it
would
be
certainly
,
for
their
favourable
Aspects
that
Men
would
praise
them
,
and
not
for
their
Malignant
Influences
.
The
glory
which
is
acquir'd
in
obliging
the
Publick
,
is
the
only
glory
which
no
man
quarrels
;
because
every
one
partakes
of
it
:
and
the
honor
of
one
Man
is
the
felicity
of
the
whole
world
.
Thus
People
touched
with
so
lawfull
a
resentment
,
have
heretofore
placed
their
Benefactors
in
the
number
of
their
Gods
,
and
have
adored
that
valour
which
was
profitable
to
them
.
Those
who
had
crusht
a
Serpent
of
an
extraordinary
greatnesse
,
or
slain
a
Boare
which
made
havock
of
all
about
the
City
,
received
religious
duties
of
acknowledgment
from
their
Citizens
;
and
to
be
a
Heros
,
it
suffic'd
to
cleanse
the
Countrey
of
some
Monster
.
Now
I
pray
you
,
was
there
ever
a
more
cruel
and
more
formidable
one
,
then
the
Tyranny
which
at
this
day
would
swallow
up
all
the
Christian
Republick
,
and
which
is
not
satisfied
,
for
this
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
or
there
abouts
,
since
she
devoures
States
and
Kingdomes
?
CHAP.
XIX
.
WE
do
not
accuse
herein
the
Bloud
of
Austria
,
nor
the
particular
Actions
of
any
of
its
Princes
:
They
are
all
extreamly
well
borne
;
They
all
bring
into
the
world
great
seeds
of
vertue
,
which
they
husband
with
as
great
care
,
Goodnesse
,
Courage
,
Wisedome
,
are
the
true
marks
of
this
Race
,
and
incomparably
fairer
then
the
figure
of
a
Sword
upon
the
right
Arme
,
or
the
impression
of
a
Lance
upon
the
Thigh
:
There
never
were
more
Royall
,
or
more
Noble
Soules
.
There
cannot
be
found
better
,
nor
sweeter
dispositions
then
theirs
:
and
the
Evil
which
I
mean
,
is
of
their
Fortune
,
and
not
of
their
Person
.
Besides
,
that
I
make
profession
to
reverence
in
generall
all
higher
powers
,
I
know
what
respect
is
due
to
a
house
whereof
the
Emperour
is
but
a
younger
Brother
,
and
Spaine
one
branch
.
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
Sanctity
of
our
Alliances
:
I
see
very
well
from
whence
our
good
Queene
is
descended
;
But
I
believe
she
will
not
take
that
ill
,
which
the
necessity
of
my
discourse
exacts
from
me
,
and
which
I
am
constrained
to
speak
of
;
the
ambition
of
a
People
which
now
is
nothing
to
her
.
she
hath
not
so
much
passion
for
the
Kingdome
where
she
was
borne
,
as
for
that
where
she
commands
;
and
if
it
be
true
according
to
the
Maximes
of
the
Civilians
,
that
wives
are
the
end
of
the
families
from
whence
they
come
,
and
the
beginning
of
those
whither
they
enter
;
The
name
which
that
wise
and
generous
Princesse
beares
,
though
most
August
and
Glorious
,
but
yet
which
cannot
passe
from
her
to
another
,
cannot
be
so
dear
to
her
as
the
hope
of
that
faire
posterity
which
she
promiseth
to
this
Crown
.
The
Interests
which
she
hath
long
since
quited
,
cannot
now
divide
her
affections
,
nor
trouble
her
mind
;
And
that
which
she
hath
received
from
Spain
,
is
not
,
I
assure
my self
,
of
such
consideration
with
her
,
as
that
which
she
would
give
to
France
.
We
seriously
honor
,
and
with
a
particular
devotion
,
those
persons
which
belong
unto
her
:
They
are
doubly
sacred
,
both
by
their
Character
and
by
their
proximity
.
But
truly
the
design
of
the
Universall
Monarchie
,
which
was
conceived
under
King
Ferdinand
,
disclosed
under
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
which
the
Counsel
of
Spain
hath
alwaies
nourished
ever
since
that
time
;
cannot
be
considered
without
horror
and
indignation
,
by
any
man
that
loves
his
Countrey
.
I
intend
only
to
balme
that
Counsel
,
of
which
they
are
wont
to
say
,
Their
Princes
are
Mortall
,
but
their
Counsel
is
Eternall
:
This
Counsel
which
the
Kings
do
find
,
and
not
make
;
which
they
receive
from
Fathers
to
Son
,
which
they
dare
no
more
meddle
with
then
the
Foundations
of
their
State
,
and
which
exerciseth
in
some
sort
a
Soveraignty
distinct
from
theirs
;
which
they
suffer
out
of
a
meer
reverence
to
custome
.
I
blame
therefore
this
Counsel
which
followes
such
dangerous
Maximes
,
and
not
those
who
have
only
right
intentions
.
I
accuse
that
Counsel
which
fights
against
the
good
nature
of
the
Prince
,
which
will
command
its
own
Master
;
and
this
is
the
Monster
whereof
I
speak
.
See
,
if
you
please
,
with
what
ardor
he
throws
himself
upon
the
prey
;
and
how
he
forces
himself
to
teare
in
pieces
the
Noblest
parts
of
Europe
.
Italie
bleeds
in
divers
places
with
the
scratches
which
it
hath
received
thence
:
She
is
not
free
from
his
stroaks
but
in
one
little
corner
of
firme
earth
;
and
all
that
is
sound
on
that
side
is
so
heavy
with
old
age
,
that
it
can
hardly
move
to
defend
the
residue
of
what
is
left
.
There
remaines
nothing
entire
,
nor
cognoscible
in
Germany
,
but
the
Sea
and
the
Mountaines
,
because
he
could
not
change
the
face
of
nature
;
It
is
not
any
more
that
Province
,
so
free
and
so
powerfull
as
heretofore
:
He
hath
made
it
groan
under
the
irons
and
burdens
wherewith
he
hath
charg'd
it
;
He
hath
broken
all
their
priviledges
;
He
hath
violated
all
their
immunities
;
He
hath
oppressed
them
by
meer
force
;
They
are
not
any
longer
his
Members
which
he
torments
,
they
are
only
his
wounds
.
If
he
flatter
some
Common-wealth
,
among
the
many
which
he
threatneth
,
and
persecuteth
;
the
good
will
which
he
shews
them
is
an
adulterate
love
;
He
courts
it
only
to
enjoy
,
and
makes
no
offers
nor
promises
,
but
only
to
deprive
it
of
its
honor
,
and
the
power
to
dispose
of
it self
.
His
Confederacies
are
like
those
of
Nahash
the
Ammonite
,
who
answered
the
men
of
Jabesh
Gilead
,
that
desired
to
enter
into
Alliance
with
him
;
Herein
will
I
consent
,
if
I
may
pluck
out
your
right
eyes
,
and
set
you
as
a
reproach
before
all
Israel
.
If
his
Caresses
do
not
alwaies
kill
,
they
weaken
and
corrupt
;
If
he
strangle
not
with
embraces
,
yet
he
sullies
and
spoiles
the
body
which
he
toucheth
.
The
parts
which
he
leaves
no
print
on
with
his
bitings
,
he
infects
with
his
breath
;
and
though
in
appearance
he
seem
to
spare
Genois
,
and
those
of
Luca
,
they
cannot
say
for
all
this
,
that
he
leaves
them
their
Liberty
pure
and
spotlesse
,
without
any
stamp
of
slavery
To
these
he
gives
;
from
those
he
borrows
;
that
both
may
depend
upon
him
:
That
Pensioners
and
Debters
may
keep
a
Countrey
for
him
,
where
he
hath
no
Subjects
;
that
he
may
raign
by
Family
interests
,
being
not
able
to
do
it
by
Colonies
and
Garrisons
.
This
golden
Fleece
so
much
esteemed
,
is
a
yoke
which
he
imposeth
upon
petty
Princes
,
that
perceive
not
that
he
tames
them
by
honouring
them
,
and
that
such
a
society
gives
them
a
Master
,
and
not
a
Companion
;
He
will
at
last
,
either
destroy
all
,
or
possesse
all
;
and
as
well
beyond
the
Alps
,
as
beyond
the
Rhine
,
he
oppresseth
all
Soveraigns
either
with
his
friendship
,
or
his
hatred
.
There
is
nothing
to
be
seen
about
him
,
but
crushed
Scepters
,
broken
Crowns
,
overturned
Tribunals
,
nothing
but
the
torn
Ensigns
of
Dominion
and
Jurisdiction
,
but
the
heads
of
dead
Kings
,
and
the
spoiles
of
those
that
are
yet
alive
;
There
is
nothing
heard
about
him
,
but
the
plaints
and
groans
of
the
afflicted
,
but
proud
and
outragious
Commands
,
but
Bravadoes
added
to
Cruelty
,
reproaches
to
the
miserable
,
and
the
voice
which
ecchoes
on
all
sides
,
Woe
and
Dispaire
to
the
vanquished
.
CHAP.
XX
.
THat
he
may
take
away
from
his
Tyranny
the
distastfull
name
of
Novelty
,
he
revives
ancient
Oracles
which
he
interprets
to
his
own
advantage
.
He
alleadgeth
for
a
right
and
Title
of
his
ambition
,
That
the
Lord
of
all
the
world
must
come
out
of
Spain
;
That
it
is
more
then
1500
years
since
this
promise
was
made
to
it
;
In
vertue
whereof
,
he
would
get
credit
to
it
,
by
Ferdinand
Cortez
,
with
Motesume
the
King
of
Mexica
;
That
the
Emperour
was
his
naturall
Lord
,
him
whom
he
ought
to
expect
and
acknowledg
as
Soveraign
Monarch
of
the
Universe
;
his
first-born
and
lawfull
heir
of
his
Predecessors
in
al
the
Indies
.
At
the
perswasion
of
this
Monster
,
the
Emperour
himself
so
wise
and
vertuous
,
ordinarily
bragg'd
amongst
his
Familiars
,
to
make
the
King
of
France
the
poorest
Gentleman
of
his
Kingdome
:
He
embroyl'd
them
again
the
very
same
day
they
were
made
friends
.
The
modestest
words
that
he
uttered
to
Charles
at
that
time
,
were
,
There
is
no
other
means
to
put
an
end
to
the
publick
calamities
,
but
that
Francis
,
besides
what
he
is
,
be
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
in
my
place
,
or
I
,
besides
what
I
am
,
King
of
France
in
his
roome
.
He
engraved
this
proud
Inscription
upon
the
Frontis-piece
of
a
Palace
,
which
is
to
be
seen
in
Lumbardy
;
To
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Kings
,
Spanish
,
African
,
Indian
,
Belgick
,
the
courteous
Master
of
all
Nations
,
chosen
by
God
to
re-unite
all
the
separated
Empires
.
And
after
this
shall
we
doubt
of
his
Intentions
?
Methinks
we
cannot
ask
a
more
express
and
authentick
Declaration
;
we
need
not
put
Interrogatories
to
Spies
,
nor
decipher
the
letters
which
should
give
light
to
his
design
,
since
the
stones
speak
,
and
it
is
imprinted
in
Marble
.
He
doth
not
make
Warr
for
the
honour
of
victory
,
or
to
recover
that
which
is
lost
;
It
is
only
to
get
unjustly
,
and
for
the
hope
of
booty
;
He
ends
not
there
,
to
give
rest
to
oppressed
Provinces
;
but
to
disarm
his
Enemies
,
and
to
deceive
those
whom
he
could
not
overcome
.
And
indeed
,
as
soon
as
he
hath
withdrawn
his
forces
,
and
shut
up
his
Magazins
,
he
makes
use
of
slights
,
and
opens
shops
full
of
all
wicked
and
cruell
inventions
,
pernicious
and
bloody
arts
.
There
within
are
kept
words
of
a
double
meaning
,
captious
promises
,
oathes
which
they
will
violate
,
false
peaces
,
and
Treacherous
friendships
;
all
the
apples
of
disorder
are
gather'd
there
;
There
are
craftsmen
that
labour
day
and
night
to
lay
hooks
and
snares
;
There
are
nets
so
subtile
,
that
the
cunning'st
will
be
caught
:
From
thence
proceed
those
packets
and
letters
which
bewitch
the
people
,
which
weaken
courage
,
and
pervert
the
fidelity
of
the
greatest
Captains
;
From
thence
have
bin
unsheathed
those
knives
which
have
committed
parricides
;
the
poyson
which
hath
bin
mingled
amongst
the
diseases
of
the
Sons
of
France
;
The
gold
which
hath
bin
thrown
into
our
Counsell
,
The
nourishment
which
hath
fed
the
league
;
the
remedy
which
yet
continues
some
small
motion
,
and
heaps
together
some
remainders
of
life
in
the
languishing
and
miserable
Body
of
the
Hugonote
Faction
.
To
hang
six
thousand
men
one
afternoon
against
the
Law
of
Armes
,
and
to
say
,
it
is
to
chastise
five
or
six
seditious
persons
:
To
banish
one
whole
people
from
their
native
Countrey
;
To
choak
another
under
the
earth
:
To
load
a
ship
with
chains
for
the
English
who
should
be
saved
from
the
sword
,
if
the
Armado
that
parted
from
Lisbone
,
in
the
year
1588
,
had
succeeded
as
they
conceived
:
To
undertake
to
carry
away
,
at
a
blow
,
the
whole
house
of
England
,
and
to
involve
in
a
common
ruine
Catholiques
and
Protestants
,
is
but
a
part
of
the
Actions
and
of
the
Thoughts
of
this
Monster
;
no
more
then
what
he
hath
done
,
and
what
he
would
have
done
.
But
think
not
that
he
watcheth
only
for
strangers
,
and
that
he
deals
any
better
with
Domesticks
:
He
is
not
milder
at
home
then
abroad
,
neither
is
he
sociable
to
any
.
Is
not
the
whole
blood
of
Arragon
ruin'd
by
divers
means
?
Did
he
not
sacrifice
an
only
son
to
the
suspicions
and
d
strust
of
his
Father
?
Hath
he
not
very
well
acknowledged
the
services
and
fidelity
of
Alexander
Farneza
,
Duke
of
Parma
?
Did
he
not
believe
he
did
recompence
him
,
if
he
used
him
a
little
more
favourable
then
he
had
done
his
Grandfather
Peter
Lewis
,
who
was
assassinated
at
Placentia
?
Don
John
of
Austria
,
was
he
freely
vertuous
?
Was
it
not
a
crime
to
that
poor
Prince
to
have
done
well
,
and
to
have
bin
able
to
do
ill
?
Whereof
was
he
judg'd
guilty
,
but
of
his
great
reputation
?
Was
it
not
believed
he
hindered
him
to
grow
old
,
because
he
feared
the
progresse
of
so
fair
a
beginning
,
because
he
conceives
he
had
qualities
too
worthy
to
command
,
that
they
should
alwayes
be
imployed
to
obey
?
He
protesteth
neverthelesse
;
that
he
doth
nothing
but
to
advance
the
glory
of
God
,
and
would
have
his
Cruelties
be
accounted
good
,
as
if
he
had
undertaken
them
by
divine
Inspiration
,
and
for
the
generall
good
of
the
world
.
To
hear
him
speak
,
That
if
he
did
not
keep
Religion
here
below
,
she
would
fly
away
to
heaven
;
That
if
he
did
not
uphold
the
Church
,
it
had
fallen
long
before
;
and
that
Jesus
Christ
raigns
not
,
but
by
the
help
and
assistance
he
lends
him
.
Yet
it
is
certain
,
that
if
Religion
were
not
profitable
to
him
,
it
would
be
lesse
then
indifferent
;
and
that
he
is
the
Persecuter
of
the
Church
,
when
she
refuseth
to
be
the
Minister
of
his
passions
,
and
that
he
hath
alwayes
served
Jesus
Christ
unfaithfully
.
No
man
can
be
ignorant
of
the
foul
play
and
Treasons
which
he
hath
committed
against
him
,
besides
the
visible
acts
of
hostility
which
he
hath
exercised
in
the
seat
of
his
Empire
,
even
in
the
Sanctuarie
.
Dare
he
deny
,
but
he
was
the
Cause
of
the
Revolt
of
the
North
,
and
guilty
of
Luthers
first
faults
?
It
was
he
that
encouraged
that
petty
Monk
,
who
never
had
dared
to
shoulder
the
Pope
,
if
he
had
believed
he
had
kept
good
correspondence
with
the
Emperour
.
It
was
he
that
received
into
his
Armes
the
growing
heresie
,
and
favoure●
its
beginnings
,
that
so
he
might
divide
the
spirituall
strength
of
th●
Holy
Sea
from
the
Temporall
one
of
Germany
,
and
after
he
ha●
weakened
both
,
he
might
have
le●
trouble
to
usurp
over
both
.
Henr●
the
eight
grew
desperate
by
hi●
means
,
and
by
the
pursuites
and
Importunities
of
his
Agents
.
To
content
him
,
the
Rigor
o●
the
Church
went
as
swift
as
the
passion
of
Spain
:
He
employed
the
last
remedies
in
the
apprehension
of
a
disease
,
and
cut
off
that
which
was
not
yet
corrupted
:
And
to
passe
from
thence
,
the
time
being
changed
,
and
his
revenge
satisfied
,
without
caring
for
the
Interest
of
the
Church
which
had
espoused
his
,
not
of
the
danger
where
he
left
her
,
and
into
which
he
had
precipitated
her
;
he
made
no
difficultie
to
contract
a
most
firme
alliance
with
this
King
whom
he
came
to
render
Schismatick
,
and
who
smoaked
yet
,
if
we
may
so
say
,
with
the
Anathema
which
was
thrown
upon
him
.
But
that
which
is
beyond
all
beliefe
,
and
which
obligeth
me
to
have
compassion
of
poor
men
,
who
dare
not
believe
evill
to
be
evill
for
fear
of
passing
rash
judgment
;
Is
,
That
at
the
same
time
that
he
ordained
processions
in
Spain
for
the
exaltation
of
the
Holy-Church
,
He
entered
Rome
with
an
Army
of
Lutherans
;
He
took
prisoner
Pope
Clement
,
and
expos'd
to
the
avarice
and
laughter
of
Hereticks
,
the
pomp
and
magnificence
of
the
Spouse
of
the
Son
of
God
,
the
presents
of
Kings
and
Nations
,
the
Reliques
of
blessed
Martyrs
,
the
Bodies
of
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
,
and
generally
,
all
things
that
we
reverence
,
and
towards
which
the
very
Divels
themselves
have
in
some
sort
a
respect
or
fear
.
Before
the
world
he
covers
himself
with
specious
Pretences
,
and
all
his
garments
are
powdred
with
the
names
of
Jesus
,
and
with
painted
Crosses
;
but
this
is
only
a
person
which
he
represents
.
In
the
Assemblies
he
sounds
high
the
salvation
of
Soules
and
the
publick
profit
,
but
in
private
he
mocks
at
it
,
and
speaks
in
the
eare
of
his
Favourites
,
that
he
must
reduce
all
to
himself
;
that
to
rise
,
he
may
walk
upon
the
Body
of
his
own
Father
;
That
Truth
of
it self
is
not
better
then
falshood
,
and
that
we
ought
to
measure
the
value
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
,
by
the
profit
which
comes
from
them
;
that
a
good
Conscience
is
extreamly
inconvenient
for
a
man
that
hath
great
designs
;
That
the
advantages
of
Religion
are
for
Princes
,
the
scruples
and
doubts
for
their
Subjects
;
That
vertue
may
be
sometimes
dangerous
,
but
its
appearance
alwayes
necessary
;
That
injustice
indeed
carrieth
an
odious
name
,
but
the
unjust
find
themselves
well
;
that
contrarily
honesty
is
content
to
be
praised
,
and
to
profit
those
that
have
it
not
,
being
altogether
unprofitable
to
him
that
possesseth
it
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
THese
and
such
like
Maximes
coming
out
of
a
mouth
so
impure
,
and
this
Prodigie
being
more
ugly
and
formidable
then
I
can
possibly
paint
it
forth
;
I
must
needs
protest
,
that
Christendome
is
infinitly
obliged
to
the
King
,
for
his
continuall
care
to
protect
it
from
his
Ambushes
,
and
to
break
as
many
enterprises
as
he
can
make
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Common
libertie
.
She
hath
wherewith
to
comfort
her self
for
the
death
of
the
Late
King
,
in
the
Person
of
so
worthy
a
Successour
,
and
wherewith
to
forget
so
many
losses
in
the
possession
of
so
great
a
good
;
She
hath
that
Prince
which
she
eal'd
upon
in
her
griefe
so
many
yeares
agoe
,
and
which
she
wanted
when
Navarre
was
usurp'd
,
when
Portugal
was
ravished
away
,
when
Kingdomes
were
reduced
into
Provinces
.
He
hath
already
wiped
off
the
teares
of
the
disconsolate
Comon-wealth
,
and
healed
some
of
her
wounds
;
but
for
the
little
ayd
which
he
claimes
from
her self
,
that
small
and
correspondence
with
the
designe
which
he
hath
,
he
will
speedily
requite
all
the
injuries
which
she
hath
received
:
He
hath
put
her
in
a
condition
not
to
fear
:
and
if
she
be
not
wanting
to
her self
,
to
hope
all
things
.
It
is
not
his
fault
that
she
recovers
not
her
former
beauty
,
having
received
from
him
her
primitive
forme
;
that
he
distinguisheth
not
her
different
parties
,
whereof
will
be
made
a
confused
and
monstrous
heap
;
and
that
he
puts
not
in
their
right
place
the
just
bounds
of
his
States
,
which
have
bin
removed
,
during
the
disorders
of
France
.
Though
the
disease
be
never
so
violent
that
assaults
her
,
she
shall
never
want
a
remedy
;
In
what
place
soever
the
Monster
appears
,
she
is
sure
of
a
Preserver
,
and
whatsoever
power
threatneth
her
,
she
hath
another
to
defend
her
.
And
for
us
who
have
seen
so
fair
a
light
rise
over
our
head
,
who
have
adored
it
from
the
first
instant
of
its
appearing
,
and
who
are
neerlier
concerned
with
this
brave
Prince
then
Strangers
,
having
the
honour
to
have
the
same
Common
Countrey
with
him
:
We
ought
certainly
,
to
account
it
an
exceeding
glory
,
that
a
Frenchman
is
this
day
necessary
for
all
Europe
.
In
that
he
is
the
desire
and
expectation
of
all
people
;
that
he
makes
new
Destinies
for
wretched
Innocents
;
That
he
undertakes
with
successe
good
causes
abandoned
;
that
he
is
praised
of
all
that
have
any
need
of
his
word
;
that
he
is
admired
of
wise
men
,
as
much
as
other
Princes
are
of
the
vulgar
.
If
,
when
the
Greeks
or
Romans
made
havock
of
the
world
,
and
whole
Kingdomes
bewail'd
their
victories
,
and
were
mourning
for
their
Conquests
;
any
one
had
bin
found
of
this
humour
,
who
had
stopt
the
impetuousnesse
of
their
Ambition
,
and
had
strength
and
courage
enough
to
revenge
the
offended
Nations
,
what
Sacrifices
think
you
had
bin
offered
to
him
?
In
what
part
of
the
earth
had
they
not
erected
Altars
to
him
?
What
place
had
he
not
obtain'd
among
the
Demy-gods
of
every
Countrey
?
And
though
our
Religion
allow
not
so
liberall
an
acknowledgment
;
what
prayers
should
we
have
given
him
,
who
should
have
chased
Alexander
into
his
own
Macedon
,
or
forced
the
Romanes
to
the
brink
of
their
own
Tyber
?
When
the
Goths
,
the
Vandals
,
the
Gepides
,
the
Mains
,
the
Huns
,
the
Quades
,
the
Herules
,
&
those
other
enemies
of
Mankind
,
quitted
their
miserable
habitations
,
and
overran
divers
Countries
of
the
world
,
to
find
more
happie
dwellings
,
and
a
more
favourable
aire
,
then
that
of
their
Birth
:
When
with
unusuall
faces
,
an
inarticulate
language
,
with
the
skins
of
Wild-beasts
,
which
covered
them
even
to
the
eies
;
they
carried
on
all
sides
death
and
slavery
;
and
there
was
made
almost
an
universall
change
of
Laws
,
Customes
,
Government
and
Language
.
If
God
had
rais'd
up
such
a
Prince
as
ours
;
who
had
bin
able
to
stop
the
course
of
these
people
of
the
North
,
and
denied
them
entrance
into
Gaule
and
Italie
;
who
had
sent
them
back
to
inhabite
their
wildernesse
,
and
to
endure
the
rigors
of
their
eternall
winter
?
If
there
had
bin
a
Lewis
the
Just
,
to
oppose
the
Gensericks
,
and
the
Maricks
;
to
chastise
Attila
and
Totila
,
and
such
Usurpers
;
whom
one
cannot
name
without
hurting
his
mouth
,
and
wounding
French
ears
;
the
vertue
of
this
generous
Defender
of
liberty
,
would
be
at
this
day
adored
wherever
there
were
any
assembly
of
men
,
or
any
forme
of
Government
;
There
would
remain
nothing
of
him
which
the
Publick
Piety
had
not
consecrated
,
and
put
in
the
number
of
Sainted
things
:
His
triumph
had
lasted
yet
,
and
had
bin
continued
by
the
Justice
of
Posterity
,
in
the
succession
of
all
Ages
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
hatred
which
is
borne
to
Tyrants
never
hath
an
end
;
having
accompained
them
all
their
life
,
it
followes
them
to
their
grave
,
and
suffers
them
not
to
enjoy
in
safety
that
common
Asylum
of
the
miserable
.
Their
happinesse
which
was
only
built
upon
bloud
,
Deaths
and
ruines
,
is
a
dolefull
and
portentous
object
to
all
the
generations
of
men
:
We
wish
them
ill
in
the
Histories
;
We
are
of
all
the
conspiracies
which
they
tell
us
have
bin
made
against
their
persons
;
and
reading
the
progresse
of
their
good
fortune
,
we
make
all
the
hast
we
can
to
come
to
their
end
,
to
behold
them
perish
with
pleasure
:
In
brief
,
not
any
damned
are
more
tormented
then
they
;
For
the
pains
which
they
suffer
in
another
life
,
are
augmented
by
the
curses
they
receive
in
this
;
and
as
long
as
their
soul
burns
in
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
their
very
Phantasme
,
which
remains
here
,
is
not
free
from
punishment
;
and
we
exercise
our
vengeance
at
least
upon
their
reputation
,
and
their
memory
.
Let
them
accuse
Heaven
as
much
as
they
will
,
to
justifie
themselves
;
Let
them
say
,
as
long
as
they
will
,
to
authorize
their
power
,
that
it
comes
from
on
High
;
That
they
are
established
by
the
hand
of
God
,
and
assisted
particularly
by
his
grace
:
God
indeed
may
make
use
of
them
,
but
he
loves
them
not
;
If
he
sends
them
us
,
it
is
in
his
wrath
and
in
the
day
of
his
fury
:
They
are
the
evils
wherewith
the
prophets
threaten
us
;
the
effects
of
his
offended
providence
,
the
executioners
of
his
justice
.
The
sword
of
the
Almighty
is
in
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
Psal
.
16.
It
was
told
of
Esau
,
(
which
Saint
Paul
gives
us
for
a
sign
and
example
of
the
Reprobate
)
that
he
should
live
by
his
sword
.
Woe
upon
Ashur
,
cryeth
the
Lord
by
Isaiah
:
He
is
the
rod
of
my
fury
;
He
is
my
staff
my
indignation
is
in
his
hand
.
Woe
unto
those
that
go
down
into
Egypt
for
aid
;
The
Egyptian
is
a
man
and
not
God
,
and
their
horses
are
flesh
and
not
spirit
.
Where
we
may
see
by
the
way
,
that
He
not
only
detests
Tyrants
,
but
also
the
People
that
are
confederate
with
them
,
and
who
adheer
unto
their
Party
;
He
not
only
condemnes
violence
,
but
also
base
cowardlinesse
.
Anti-Christ
,
who
is
called
the
Man
of
Sin
,
and
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
shall
be
sent
after
the
same
manner
as
these
unjust
Conquerers
.
He
shal
slay
,
usurp
,
and
invade
,
more
then
ever
they
have
done
.
The
Conquerors
that
are
spoken
of
,
are
but
petty
Theeves
and
ordinary
offenders
in
respect
of
him
.
He
must
be
enriched
with
the
spoile
of
the
Universe
,
and
gather
the
succession
of
all
ages
:
If
there
be
any
new
Mines
to
be
discovered
,
they
are
reserved
for
him
.
The
Ocean
shall
have
no
pearles
,
nor
amber
but
for
him
;
All
Soveraigns
shall
be
his
Subjects
,
and
of
all
States
he
shall
make
but
one
;
It
shall
be
that
Beast
which
Saint
John
saw
ascend
out
of
the
sea
,
who
had
seven
heads
and
ten
hornes
,
and
upon
his
horns
ten
Diadems
,
and
upon
his
heads
the
name
of
blasphemy
.
The
Dragon
which
drew
with
his
taile
the
third
part
of
the
Starrs
,
and
cast
them
down
,
shall
resign
his
power
to
him
,
and
constrain
all
creatures
ot
fall
down
before
him
.
To
him
it
shall
be
given
to
make
warr
against
the
Saints
,
and
to
overcome
them
:
He
shall
have
power
over
every
Kindred
,
Language
and
Nation
.
But
that
Ambitious
men
who
renounce
all
hope
of
Paradice
for
the
smallest
Interests
,
and
sell
their
soul
at
too
cheap
a
rate
,
may
draw
no
advantage
from
this
comparison
,
who
will
flatter
their
vanity
,
and
boast
of
the
miseries
whereof
they
are
the
Cause
;
They
must
know
,
that
the
filthiest
and
most
imperfect
Creatures
have
heretofore
driven
people
out
of
their
Country
,
have
made
Desart
,
Islands
extreamly
fruitfull
,
and
that
Frogs
,
Bats
and
Locusts
have
bin
imployed
;
as
well
as
they
,
to
make
desolate
Empires
and
to
persecute
,
one
while
the
guilty
,
another
while
the
innocent
.
Even
dead
things
,
and
inanimate
,
want
not
strength
,
when
there
is
no
question
but
to
destroy
and
ruine
.
Winds
,
Rains
,
Drouths
are
more
formidable
then
Spaniards
.
There
needeth
but
a
weeks
sicknesse
to
make
of
a
great
Kingdome
a
great
Wildernesse
.
One
evill
Exhalation
,
which
spreads
it self
from
East
to
West
,
is
able
to
starve
the
World
by
a
generall
barennesse
:
And
yet
Spinola
with
all
his
skill
,
and
all
the
forces
of
his
Master
,
shall
have
much
adoe
to
make
a
dearth
in
a
besieged
place
.
In
the
year
of
Grace
,
170.
a
man
opening
by
chance
a
shrine
of
gold
,
which
was
in
the
Temple
of
Apollo
in
Babylon
,
there
came
out
such
a
pestilent
breath
,
that
it
choak'd
him
presently
,
infected
the
City
and
the
Province
,
and
over-ran
such
a
vast
circuit
of
the
Countrey
,
that
almost
half
Mankind
died
thereof
,
and
the
fairest
portion
of
the
Universe
was
unpeopled
.
So
that
the
Warr
of
the
Marcomans
comming
in
this
time
,
all
the
Roman
Empire
was
not
able
to
furnish
men
enough
to
make
up
the
body
of
a
full
Army
,
and
they
were
fain
to
list
the
Slaves
and
the
Gladiators
,
and
other
Criminals
,
for
want
of
lawfull
Souldiers
.
Under
the
Reign
of
the
Emperor
Tyberius
,
an
Earthquake
swallowed
up
17
Towns
of
Asia
,
in
lesse
then
24
houres
space
,
and
other
accidents
have
destroy'd
other
famous
Cities
,
which
are
only
now
found
in
Ancient
Geographers
.
I
have
seen
the
tops
of
Steeples
in
the
bottome
of
waters
:
I
have
seen
Ships
saile
over
the
Cities
of
Zeland
,
and
pittied
the
greatnesse
of
humane
things
,
at
the
sight
of
this
sad
and
miserable
spectacle
.
And
indeed
,
who
is
so
inchanted
with
the
Court
,
and
so
amazed
with
the
noise
and
Tumult
which
the
fortune
of
Kings
maketh
:
who
doth
not
contemne
the
weaknesse
of
the
most
mighty
,
and
doth
not
laugh
at
the
three
yeares
and
a
half
which
were
imployed
to
conquer
a
heap
of
Sand
,
and
to
take
the
place
where
Ostend
was
,
if
he
will
but
take
the
pains
to
consider
,
that
a
hole
well
stop'd
in
a
bank
,
may
in
one
night
drown'd
all
the
Low-Countreys
?
To
say
truth
,
it
is
harder
to
profit
then
to
hurt
,
to
save
men
then
to
destroy
them
:
to
maintain
the
solid
,
the
firme
temper
of
bodies
subject
to
perish
,
and
which
may
come
to
an
end
at
every
moment
,
then
to
hasten
their
destruction
for
a
few
houres
.
And
if
it
be
true
as
Divinity
teacheth
us
,
that
the
Eternall
wisdome
in
preserving
the
world
continueth
in
some
sort
to
create
;
In
like
manner
,
the
King
,
who
hath
resolved
to
underprop
shaken
States
,
to
re-invest
the
lawfull
Lords
,
and
to
maintain
the
ancient
Laws
,
shall
do
no
lesse
then
Law-givers
have
done
,
who
first
assembled
wandring
men
,
who
drew
the
modell
of
Communities
,
and
laid
the
Foundations
of
Policie
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
IF
he
saw
nothing
beyond
this
life
,
and
if
he
had
no
Judge
above
,
before
whom
he
must
one
day
appear
;
He
might
,
as
well
as
others
,
grow
great
with
the
miseries
of
Christendome
;
and
with
time
it
would
not
be
impossible
for
him
to
come
to
the
Monarchie
of
the
world
:
He
might
make
his
best
of
occasions
which
smile
upon
him
on
which
side
soever
he
turns
himself
;
to
husband
the
seeds
of
Division
sprung
up
among
our
neighbours
,
hear
people
that
sollicite
him
,
and
receive
those
who
would
willingly
render
themselves
:
Necessary
qualities
to
conquer
,
and
to
assure
Conquests
,
are
not
wanting
to
him
:
he
is
in
the
strength
of
a
fair
and
flourishing
youth
:
he
hath
got
an
incredible
reputation
,
he
hath
a
boldness
astonished
at
nothing
;
a
patience
which
performeth
all
things
,
a
Kingdome
which
can
neither
be
poor
,
nor
unpeopled
.
I
have
not
resolved
here
to
praise
France
,
that
rich
and
pleasant
part
of
the
earth
,
which
heaven
favours
with
its
sweetest
and
most
amorous
aspects
,
and
upon
which
it
sheds
the
best
Influences
of
the
starrs
:
I
will
say
nothing
,
in
particular
,
of
the
reputation
of
the
King
:
It
is
sufficiently
known
,
by
it
his
Kingdome
hath
no
Frontiers
;
by
it
,
he
reignes
in
the
minds
of
others
Subjects
;
and
that
the
esteem
which
strangers
make
of
him
,
is
the
cause
that
they
neglect
their
own
Princes
.
I
will
speak
no
more
of
his
boldnesse
,
which
hath
oftentimes
oblig'd
him
to
assault
his
Enemies
,
though
they
were
more
in
number
,
and
had
the
advantage
of
the
place
to
fight
in
;
that
hath
carried
him
to
begin
a
great
warr
with
his
meer
Regiment
of
Guards
;
which
hath
made
him
undertake
a
businesse
which
his
Father
had
only
discovered
,
and
where
his
Predecessors
having
imployed
all
their
might
,
shew'd
nothing
but
their
weaknesse
.
If
in
the
life
of
Epiphanius
,
Bishop
of
Pavia
,
written
by
his
Successor
,
in
the
same
Dignity
there
be
mention
made
,
as
it
were
,
of
a
half
miracle
,
that
he
durst
pass
the
Alpes
in
the
moneth
of
March
,
to
go
find
at
Lyon
,
the
King
of
the
Bourgonians
,
in
behalf
of
the
King
of
the
Goths
:
and
if
the
Author
call
this
,
to
contemne
Death
,
to
fight
against
the
violence
of
the
season
,
and
not
to
fear
the
injuries
of
the
incensed
heaven
:
What
is
it
that
the
King
goes
presently
to
do
with
an
Army
?
Hath
he
not
conquered
in
February
in
the
precipices
,
and
the
Ice
?
Hath
he
not
taken
a
Town
that
the
winter
,
the
Mountains
,
and
men
defended
?
For
the
labour
which
he
built
in
the
Sea
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
toss'd
waves
,
I
intend
not
to
touch
here
.
The
modesty
of
an
Orators
style
agrees
not
with
an
action
so
strange
,
so
unheard
of
,
so
little
credible
:
Poets
have
only
tight
to
deale
on
this
Subject
,
it
belongs
to
their
artificiall
language
,
and
as
they
call
it
,
Heroick
;
it
is
worthy
of
their
Enthusiasme
,
and
of
their
pompous
and
figurative
descriptions
;
It
would
be
to
enter
into
their
profession
,
and
to
pass
those
bounds
which
do
divide
us
,
but
to
be
willing
to
relate
the
Captivity
of
the
Ocean
,
the
restrain'd
power
of
the
waves
,
the
removed
place
of
the
Elements
,
the
Empire
of
winds
,
and
of
fortune
which
hath
changed
its
Master
,
and
no
longer
acknowledgeth
any
but
Lewis
the
Just
.
Never
did
Truth
more
resemble
a
lye
then
this
;
and
we
doubt
yet
whether
it
were
a
dream
,
or
an
Inchantment
,
or
a
story
.
So
much
there
is
that
we
may
avow
,
that
the
King
is
bold
,
even
to
undertake
things
without
example
,
which
ravish
with
admiration
those
that
behold
them
,
and
appear
to
others
so
hard
and
difficult
,
that
they
have
much
ado
not
to
account
them
Fabulous
;
But
we
must
avow
by
the
same
means
,
that
his
boldness
never
did
any
thing
without
his
Patience
,
and
that
this
which
is
not
contrary
to
Readinesse
,
of
which
we
will
presently
speak
,
hath
recompenced
his
paines
,
crowned
his
work
,
set
the
affaires
in
their
last
perfection
,
and
hath
founded
an
Eternall
peace
upon
an
intire
victory
.
We
might
have
seen
else-where
great
beginnings
,
formidable
preparations
,
many
warrs
proclaimed
,
store
of
Edicts
of
fire
and
blood
:
But
these
beginnings
had
bin
but
recal'd
by
other
contrary
ones
,
and
these
warres
had
bin
ended
by
a
lost
expenses
;
these
Preparations
had
done
no
more
hurt
,
then
the
machiness
of
a
Theater
,
then
the
picture
of
Dragons
and
Cerberusses
,
these
Edicts
had
been
dishonourable
accommodation
:
The
first
success
that
had
not
answered
our
wish
,
had
made
us
curse
the
whole
business
;
At
the
least
difficultie
which
had
offered
it self
contrary
to
our
expectation
,
we
had
fallen
out
with
Paris
,
regretted
the
Court
,
and
the
Tuilleries
;
A
good
and
wholsome
Counsell
had
bin
blamed
,
not
for
having
bin
followed
with
a
bad
event
,
but
for
not
having
produced
an
effect
soon
enough
:
And
if
the
Victory
had
not
come
just
at
the
point
that
we
would
have
had
,
we
had
left
our
affaires
thus
far
advanced
,
and
grown
desperate
at
a
thing
half
done
.
Patience
then
is
absolutely
necessary
to
execute
high
and
important
enterprises
;
to
go
on
just
right
to
the
mark
,
without
staying
on
one
or
other
side
of
the
way
;
to
doe
that
which
he
hath
resolved
,
to
make
a
mock
of
running
reports
,
to
prefer
durable
glory
and
solid
effects
,
before
a
short
reputation
,
and
the
vanity
of
appearance
;
To
be
moved
neither
at
the
murmures
of
his
own
,
not
the
bravadoes
of
his
enemy
,
to
come
to
the
end
of
his
obstinate
resolution
,
after
he
hath
spent
its
strength
to
overcome
.
Lastly
,
that
which
both
will
,
and
and
knows
how
to
defend
it self
.
But
what
need
we
dissemble
?
This
vertue
which
the
King
this
day
puts
in
use
,
is
as
new
to
us
,
as
it
was
unknown
to
our
Fathers
;
the
publick
voice
reproacheth
us
with
the
contrary
vice
,
and
all
Antiquity
hath
blamed
us
for
it
:
For
though
sometimes
they
swore
solemnly
never
to
put
of
their
belts
till
they
had
won
the
Capitol
,
and
sometimes
promised
their
God
to
consecrate
to
him
the
Armes
of
the
Romanes
,
and
to
present
him
a
Collar
of
Gold
made
of
their
bootie
;
Though
yet
living
under
Christian
Laws
,
they
obliged
themselves
to
take
Cities
,
and
vow'd
never
to
put
off
their
Cloathes
,
nor
to
eat
nor
drink
till
they
had
gained
them
,
which
they
called
to
swear
and
vow
a
Siege
,
yet
most
commonly
they
broke
their
vow
,
and
violated
their
oath
;
and
if
at
any
time
they
gained
the
places
which
they
besieg'd
,
it
was
rather
by
rashnesse
then
by
reason
,
rather
in
losing
men
,
then
in
managing
the
time
;
and
more
for
that
the
Art
of
Fortification
was
unknown
,
then
that
they
knew
how
to
assault
them
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
cannot
praise
this
casuall
and
disorderly
valour
;
It
is
no
hard
matter
to
be
couragious
for
a
time
,
but
alwayes
to
be
,
is
hard
;
and
an
even
temper
hath
bin
so
much
esteemed
amongst
some
Sages
,
that
they
have
believed
,
that
it
was
something
more
excellent
to
persevere
in
an
Evill
,
then
not
to
be
assur'd
in
vertue
.
There
is
a
great
company
of
men
who
would
do
good
actions
,
if
they
should
endure
for
but
a
day
;
there
are
few
that
are
able
to
manage
a
long
design
;
There
are
few
so
eager
,
whose
motion
passeth
not
away
,
or
who
have
continuall
furies
;
There
are
scarce
any
but
had
rather
undertake
many
businesses
,
and
change
often
,
then
to
fix
to
one
object
,
and
continue
in
the
same
labour
.
The
most
part
of
the
Northern
people
do
thus
,
and
have
only
some
raptures
and
suddain
motions
;
They
use
no
discourse
,
nor
make
use
of
reason
to
a
warr
,
but
collecting
all
their
vigour
together
,
and
casting
out
all
their
choller
;
at
first
,
they
make
an
extream
fierce
onset
;
after
which
,
finding
more
resistance
then
they
expected
,
and
the
property
of
violence
being
to
indure
but
a
while
,
if
reason
and
argument
be
not
there
to
maintain
it
,
as
they
were
more
then
men
at
the
beginning
,
so
they
become
lesse
then
women
in
the
pursuit
of
their
action
and
as
if
they
went
out
of
a
fitt
of
a
fever
,
after
they
have
bin
stirr'd
,
they
languish
in
a
lethargie
;
they
flie
ordinarily
,
if
they
put
not
to
flight
,
and
yield
themselves
,
if
they
do
not
take
:
At
least
they
will
hazard
their
fortune
and
their
hopes
all
at
once
,
and
aske
a
generall
assault
,
or
one
set
battell
,
that
they
may
have
nothing
to
do
to
morrow
:
They
never
dreame
of
overcoming
,
but
of
ending
the
warre
,
and
to
go
out
of
their
present
inconveniences
even
by
thier
defeat
,
nay
by
their
death
:
That
brave
Gaule
knew
it
very
well
in
the
Commentaries
of
his
Enemy
,
where
answering
the
objections
of
his
Accusers
;
he
protested
he
would
not
leave
the
charge
of
his
Army
with
any
body
,
for
fear
lest
he
,
to
whom
he
left
it
,
press'd
with
the
importunity
of
the
multitude
,
might
be
constrain'd
to
fight
;
to
which
he
saw
all
were
inclin'd
,
for
that
they
had
not
courage
,
nor
were
able
to
endure
the
tediousnesse
of
a
Warr
.
And
in
another
passage
of
the
same
writings
,
we
may
see
that
it
is
oftentimes
cowardice
and
not
boldnesse
,
to
remit
all
to
the
decision
of
one
Battle
;
and
that
more
are
found
who
will
willingly
offer
themselves
to
death
,
then
who
will
manfully
suffer
pain
.
The
Emperor
Otho
was
conquered
,
because
he
had
not
patience
to
conquer
:
He
kil'd
himself
out
of
daintinesse
,
and
chose
rather
to
perish
quickly
,
then
to
suffer
but
a
while
:
without
shewing
any
fear
,
or
being
put
to
slight
,
he
was
the
deserter
of
his
Party
,
and
the
fugitive
of
his
own
Army
:
He
wanted
neither
Counsell
nor
strength
;
he
had
the
fairest
Troops
,
and
the
most
desirous
to
do
well
that
ever
were
seen
;
and
yet
by
reason
of
one
day
which
was
not
fortunate
to
them
,
he
abandoned
the
victory
to
an
enemy
who
in
all
things
was
inferiour
to
him
,
and
quitted
his
party
because
he
got
not
at
the
first
blow
.
He
renounced
the
Empire
,
his
honour
and
his
life
,
for
not
being
able
to
support
the
doubt
and
uncertainty
of
the
future
;
and
the
care
of
being
still
sollicitous
after
his
affairs
,
seemed
so
troublesome
to
him
,
that
in
some
sort
to
be
at
leisure
,
he
went
out
of
the
world
.
We
see
by
this
,
that
weaknesse
,
as
well
as
necessity
,
carryes
men
to
desire
extreams
,
and
that
not
only
the
valiant
and
the
desperate
despise
death
,
but
also
the
nice
and
discontented
.
The
opinion
of
misery
toucheth
weak
minds
more
violently
then
misery
it self
;
they
believe
they
do
very
much
to
save
themselves
from
being
toss'd
,
to
fall
down
,
and
preferr
an
ill
condition
before
an
uncertain
one
:
It
is
impossible
for
them
to
let
events
succeed
,
and
to
expect
the
maturity
of
things
:
They
would
hasten
the
course
of
Providence
,
and
advance
its
effects
;
they
would
manage
at
their
pleasure
its
motions
and
periods
:
They
would
lead
it
,
and
not
follow
it
,
as
if
it
were
Their
providence
,
and
not
Gods
.
Wise
men
do
otherwise
,
David
gives
this
testimony
of
himself
;
That
he
hath
patiently
waited
for
the
Lord
,
who
deceived
him
not
:
And
yet
this
impatience
is
so
naturall
to
a
man
,
and
so
hard
to
be
overcome
,
that
he
confesseth
,
that
the
successes
which
he
hoped
for
,
have
oftentimes
wearied
his
hopes
;
that
his
spirit
was
dismayed
in
the
consideration
of
what
was
to
come
,
and
his
faith
weakned
by
the
length
of
time
which
came
not
;
that
many
times
murmurings
slipt
from
him
,
even
to
doubt
of
his
Anointing
,
and
of
the
word
of
Samuel
,
saying
,
Every
man
is
a
lyar
;
to
say
to
God
himself
:
Sleepest
thou
O
Lord
?
Hast
thou
forgot
thy
Promise
?
Wilt
thou
falsifie
thy
Oath
?
Now
,
since
a
Prince
who
was
assured
of
Gods
design
,
by
express
Revelations
,
and
by
an
infallible
knowledg
,
seeing
that
the
effects
of
promises
went
on
more
slowly
then
he
desired
,
was
disquieted
to
hope
,
and
had
doubts
,
and
beginnings
of
impatiency
:
What
praises
shall
we
bestow
upon
the
King
?
Who
not
knowing
whether
his
enterprises
should
be
successfull
or
no
,
but
knowing
only
that
they
were
just
:
not
knowing
whether
God
would
reward
them
in
this
world
,
but
knowing
only
that
he
doth
approve
them
;
brings
an
invincible
firmness
and
perseverance
:
from
which
he
can
be
turned
neither
by
the
length
of
time
,
nor
by
the
greatness
of
expence
,
nor
by
the
number
of
adversaries
,
who
increase
;
nor
by
the
default
of
Friends
,
who
faile
;
nor
by
the
hardnesse
of
the
matter
which
he
encounters
;
nor
by
the
repugnancy
of
the
workmen
which
he
imployes
?
CHAP.
XXIII
.
NOthing
is
impossible
to
a
Prince
which
knowes
how
to
expect
and
persevere
thus
;
especially
when
he
is
young
,
and
hath
not
only
before
him
a
large
time
to
imploy
,
but
can
also
change
his
vertue
according
to
the
diversity
of
occasions
,
and
make
use
of
expedition
,
where
patience
is
not
beneficiall
.
The
Age
whereof
the
King
is
now
,
is
the
age
of
well-undertaking
,
and
of
well-acting
,
the
fulness
and
perfection
of
a
man
,
the
vigor
and
solidity
of
life
:
Children
are
not
yet
come
to
it
,
and
old
men
are
pass't
it
;
one
are
the
Flowers
,
the
other
the
bark
:
These
know
not
the
things
of
the
world
,
the
others
have
forgotten
them
.
Men
grow
not
old
impunely
and
without
some
notable
diminution
of
themselves
:
It
costs
ordinarily
all
a
mans
strength
,
and
a
piece
of
his
reason
:
A
man
cannot
be
twice
,
&
we
do
wrong
to
call
that
ripe
,
which
is
rotten
;
and
to
believe
that
good
counsels
can
only
proceed
from
the
want
of
naturall
heat
:
This
would
be
to
give
a
very
dishonourable
beginning
to
Prudence
,
to
make
it
the
daughter
of
Infirmity
:
It
would
be
,
to
be
ungratefull
to
God
,
to
attribute
to
time
and
other
inferiour
Causes
,
the
grace
which
we
hold
only
from
him
.
Thus
the
most
ancient
and
best
instructed
Philosophers
,
having
propounded
it
as
a
generall
Belief
,
that
good
sence
is
the
possession
of
the
Ancient
,
and
that
the
multitude
of
years
teacheth
wisdome
:
He
concludes
that
he
had
bin
of
that
opinion
,
but
that
since
he
had
known
,
That
the
Ancient
do
not
alwayes
understand
judgment
,
and
that
old
men
are
not
alwayes
wise
:
That
it
is
the
Inspiration
of
the
Almighty
which
giveth
understanding
,
and
that
the
spirit
is
from
man
,
and
not
from
age
.
And
a
Rabbin
,
who
is
of
no
small
authority
among
the
Jews
,
expounding
that
Text
of
holy
Scripture
,
Your
young
men
shall
see
visions
,
and
your
old
men
shall
dream
dreams
;
concludes
from
these
words
;
That
yong
men
are
admitted
neerer
God
then
old
men
,
and
that
they
have
a
more
particular
communication
of
his
secrets
;
Forasmuch
as
the
knowledg
which
is
drawn
from
a
vision
,
is
clearer
and
more
distinct
,
then
that
which
proceeds
from
a
dream
.
If
we
may
believe
those
who
have
the
honour
to
be
neer
the
King
,
and
to
consider
the
most
inward
course
of
his
life
,
the
source
of
his
actions
;
he
is
so
happie
in
what
he
conceiveth
,
and
judgeth
so
certainly
of
uncertain
things
,
that
it
appears
he
beholds
them
not
after
our
manner
,
and
that
he
is
guided
by
a
purer
light
then
that
of
ordinary
reason
;
The
most
part
of
the
great
resolutions
which
he
hath
taken
,
have
bin
sent
him
from
Heaven
;
The
greatest
part
of
his
Counsels
come
from
a
superiour
Prudence
,
and
are
rather
to
be
accounted
the
immediate
Inspirations
of
God
,
then
proposals
made
by
men
.
He
oftentimes
finds
truth
without
taking
the
pains
to
search
for
it
;
and
the
suddenest
motion
of
his
thought
,
is
ordinarily
so
rationall
and
so
concluding
,
that
the
following
discourse
doth
only
approve
that
first
act
,
without
adding
any
new
thing
thereto
.
I
know
there
is
a
miserable
science
which
men
learn
by
their
faults
and
their
misfortunes
;
and
that
many
become
Physitians
from
the
strength
and
frequency
of
their
diseases
.
But
yet
this
advantage
of
long
age
,
which
is
got
only
by
the
losse
of
the
dearest
and
most
precious
part
of
our
life
,
is
not
wanting
to
the
Kings
youth
;
and
fortune
hath
assembled
so
many
divers
events
,
and
hath
made
him
see
in
a
throng
such
a
number
of
affairs
,
that
you
will
say
,
that
she
had
a
design
to
give
him
an
abridg'd
experience
,
and
to
teach
him
in
an
Epitome
;
she
was
never
more
busie
,
never
more
active
then
under
his
raign
;
she
hath
hid
nothing
from
him
of
all
the
strange
things
she
could
produce
;
she
hath
brought
to
light
even
the
utmost
of
her
malice
:
She
hath
not
reserved
one
blow
which
she
hath
not
stricken
:
she
hath
shewed
him
in
lesse
then
19
years
the
image
of
many
ages
.
There
have
passed
some
whole
seasons
,
wherein
the
world
seemed
to
be
a
sleep
,
and
that
there
was
,
as
it
were
,
a
generall
suspension
of
all
the
functions
of
an
active
life
;
There
is
a
vacuum
,
an
emptie
space
in
the
memorie
of
things
:
Renown
gives
but
a
very
slender
testimony
thereof
:
Books
tell
us
no
news
;
there
is
not
any
History
of
that
time
,
or
at
most
it
is
only
imployed
in
describing
the
Feasts
and
Masks
at
the
Carnevall
,
in
representing
the
order
of
a
Ceremony
,
and
magnificence
of
a
Turney
,
in
relating
the
Arrivall
of
some
King
to
his
Capitall
City
,
or
the
Solemnities
of
his
Marriage
.
We
are
not
borne
in
such
soft
and
idle
seasons
:
the
Reign
of
the
King
is
not
of
this
sort
.
It
is
remarkable
as
well
by
its
proper
storms
,
as
by
the
changes
and
revolutions
which
have
hapned
in
all
Europe
:
There
hath
bin
nothing
but
tumults
and
hurli-burly
,
but
Civil
and
domestick
divisions
,
but
revolts
or
intendments
to
them
;
They
never
disarmed
for
good
and
all
,
nor
was
there
any
concord
or
agreement
which
was
not
broken
the
next
day
:
The
publick
good
,
and
the
reformation
of
the
State
,
have
almost
ruined
the
Publick
and
the
State
three
or
foure
times
:
Majestie
hath
bin
assaulted
on
all
sides
,
and
by
all
kind
of
engines
and
plots
.
He
hath
bin
fain
to
avenge
it
of
the
outrages
of
those
that
contemned
it
,
to
draw
it
out
of
their
hands
that
abus'd
it
;
He
hath
been
compel'd
to
punish
his
Lovers
,
and
his
Enemies
,
to
defend
himself
from
within
against
evill
Counsellors
,
and
from
without
against
Rebels
;
to
purchase
the
Covetous
,
to
honor
the
Ambitious
,
and
at
last
to
conquer
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
The
King
hath
bin
nourished
in
this
fair
Calme
,
he
hath
grown
up
amidst
these
oppositions
and
contradictions
.
This
was
the
pastime
of
his
Infancy
,
and
the
recreations
he
was
allowed
,
after
the
death
of
the
late
King
his
Father
:
These
are
the
flowers
which
he
found
in
the
way
he
made
;
the
shades
and
resting
places
which
were
erected
for
him
in
his
passage
:
Yet
to
say
the
truth
,
so
harsh
and
rigid
an
exercise
hath
not
bin
unprofitable
to
him
.
The
tempest
hath
taught
him
the
art
of
swimming
;
Adversity
hath
read
him
lessons
which
he
wil
make
use
of
all
his
life
;
He
hath
not
lost
his
time
in
so
sad
a
School
:
Pains
afford
more
instructions
then
pleasures
;
It
is
much
better
for
him
that
Adversaries
have
exercised
his
vertue
,
then
that
Flatterers
had
corrupted
it
:
He
hath
drawn
much
more
profit
from
his
great
variety
of
misfortunes
,
then
he
could
have
had
contentment
from
so
long
a
peace
,
whose
daies
are
all
alike
.
At
least
,
in
a
good
houre
he
hath
learned
hence
to
be
secret
,
having
had
at
first
to
encounter
a
multitude
of
Traitors
and
Spies
,
and
to
guard
himself
from
all
the
cunning
of
an
evill
time
;
He
hath
acquir'd
the
perfection
of
that
quality
,
which
makes
man
the
true
possessor
of
himself
,
and
whereby
he
is
not
put
in
the
power
of
another
,
by
an
inconsiderate
liberty
;
that
he
retains
a
setled
mind
in
the
ambushments
and
enterprises
of
wicked
men
:
That
he
spends
by
measure
and
with
discretion
,
and
leaves
no
outward
mark
of
his
Intentions
to
those
that
should
not
know
them
:
He
hath
practised
before
their
season
,
and
in
the
Innocence
of
his
first
years
,
the
other
vertues
of
old
age
;
and
at
the
age
where
we
begin
to
observe
onely
good
inclinations
,
we
have
admired
perfect
Habits
.
We
have
seen
a
wise
Child
,
a
judicious
Child
,
a
Child
equally
instructed
in
the
affaires
of
peace
and
of
warr
.
We
have
seen
a
Child
jealous
of
his
Authority
,
a
Child
the
Rivall
and
Emulator
of
the
glory
of
a
great
King
his
Father
,
a
Child
himself
the
Father
of
his
Countrey
.
We
have
seen
Conspiracies
extinguished
,
Tyrants
rooted
out
,
Cities
forced
,
Armies
broken
by
a
Child
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
He
hath
done
very
opportunely
,
all
that
he
ought
to
do
to
conquer
;
and
if
we
change
the
Theater
of
his
actions
,
he
would
have
conquered
the
Provinces
which
he
hath
preserved
.
He
hath
bin
victorious
in
this
Kingdome
,
and
will
be
the
same
elsewhere
when
it
shall
please
him
:
He
can
find
nothing
difficult
,
having
subjected
the
French
to
reason
.
And
certainly
,
when
he
shall
be
seen
in
the
head
of
his
Armies
,
that
he
ranks
his
Souldiers
himself
,
that
he
appoints
their
Quarter
,
that
he
causeth
the
Carriages
to
come
,
that
he
may
see
what
places
are
convenient
to
take
,
or
to
be
quitted
;
when
it
shall
be
he
that
gives
all
the
charges
,
who
makes
the
principall
commands
,
who
takes
notice
of
the
least
functions
of
every
charge
,
things
must
needs
turn
out
of
their
ordinary
course
,
nor
go
the
way
they
ought
,
if
he
thrived
no
better
then
the
Princes
who
reigned
at
their
ease
in
the
bosome
of
a
Wife
,
or
of
a
Mistress
,
and
who
beholding
their
affaires
no
where
,
but
in
the
dispatches
of
their
Lievetenants
,
expecting
ordinarily
the
success
300
Leagues
from
the
warr
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
YEt
all
this
need
not
cause
fear
in
any
one
,
this
throng
of
vertues
will
oppress
no
body
;
he
hath
a
Conscience
so
tender
,
that
it
can
suffer
no
weight
upon
it
,
nor
any
thing
that
recedes
never
so
little
from
perfect
equity
:
It
must
first
be
satisfied
before
he
can
content
his
courage
,
and
must
first
approve
the
design
which
he
hath
,
before
he
forme
his
resolution
.
He
sayes
not
to
the
Casuists
,
find
reasons
wherefore
I
may
go
aside
,
and
perswade
me
that
I
am
innocent
,
though
I
find
my self
guilty
.
The
rest
and
quiet
of
his
soul
is
not
established
by
such
easie
means
,
not
depends
upon
the
subtilty
of
a
Doctor
.
He
is
the
Judge
of
others
works
,
but
the
Tyrant
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
of
his
own
,
and
never
does
himself
that
favour
,
which
others
may
sometimes
receive
from
him
.
In
the
most
advantagious
business
which
can
be
proposed
to
him
,
if
he
were
assured
of
the
prosperity
of
the
success
,
and
were
not
certain
of
the
goodness
of
the
Cause
,
he
would
stop
upon
this
difficulty
,
and
couragiously
refuse
Scepters
and
Crowns
if
they
were
presented
to
him
;
I
do
not
say
with
a
mortall
sin
which
he
were
oblig'd
to
commit
,
but
with
one
doubtfull
action
,
and
which
had
need
of
an
exposition
,
lest
he
might
faile
in
the
undertaking
.
He
fears
not
the
oppositions
of
Princes
,
the
Confederacies
of
Republicks
,
the
Forces
of
many
Kings
assembled
together
against
the
Justice
of
his
Armes
.
He
fears
not
the
injuries
of
the
season
,
the
difficulty
of
the
places
,
a
multitude
of
different
dangers
which
threaten
his
person
at
the
warr
;
But
truly
he
fears
God
:
And
were
there
as
many
worlds
indeed
,
as
some
Phîlosophers
have
built
in
their
fancy
,
to
have
them
all
,
he
would
not
offend
him
once
.
This
Fear
hath
nothing
of
Cowardice
and
softnesse
;
It
may
fall
upon
the
spirit
of
a
man
perfectly
couragious
,
it
is
not
contrary
to
true
valour
,
it
is
not
faintnesse
of
heart
,
but
strength
of
judgment
:
It
is
not
a
passion
,
but
a
vertue
;
of
which
the
Fathers
have
spoken
,
when
they
say
,
that
in
the
soul
of
a
Christian
fear
must
be
the
Guardian
of
Innocence
;
and
the
Apostle
before
them
,
when
he
exhorts
the
Philippians
to
be
carefull
for
their
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
With
this
Fear
the
Holy
Patriarchs
were
seised
;
those
hardy
and
magnanimous
men
,
who
wrestled
with
Angels
,
who
knew
that
they
should
be
the
Ancestors
of
the
Saviour
of
the
World
:
Who
were
the
friends
,
the
Entertainers
,
the
Familiars
of
God
:
And
yet
the
privity
which
they
had
with
him
,
took
not
away
their
fear
,
nor
this
neer
acquaintance
hinder
them
from
being
afraid
of
his
Supream
Justice
.
I
have
oftentimes
admired
in
the
Books
of
Moses
those
strange
manner
of
speeches
:
The
God
of
Abraham
,
The
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
Feare
of
Jacob
.
And
Jacob
sware
by
the
Feare
of
Isaac
his
Father
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
the
God
of
his
Father
.
The
very
place
where
God
appeared
to
one
of
them
,
hath
the
name
Fearfull
,
of
a
truth
the
Lord
is
in
this
place
:
He
was
afraid
,
and
cryed
,
this
place
is
Fearfull
;
and
elsewhere
,
He
that
is
terrible
,
who
taketh
away
the
heart
of
Princes
,
and
is
Fearfull
to
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
;
this
in
one
word
is
God
:
And
St.
Paul
saith
of
Moses
,
that
he
was
afraid
and
trembled
,
so
terrible
was
that
which
appeared
unto
him
.
So
that
it
is
spoken
of
Feare
almost
every
where
,
where
it
is
spoken
of
Divinity
:
And
these
admirable
Personages
who
presented
themselves
with
an
assured
Confidence
to
the
fury
of
the
incensed
people
,
who
brav'd
the
anger
of
Kings
,
and
despis'd
the
power
of
Devils
,
had
so
great
an
apprehension
of
displeasing
God
,
that
God
is
simply
called
their
Feare
.
Thus
the
King
is
fearfull
,
he
hath
the
fear
of
wise
and
valiant
men
;
he
trembleth
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
:
His
Maximes
never
offend
the
duties
of
Charity
,
his
Politique
Prudence
is
not
contrary
to
the
simplicity
of
Christians
;
he
hath
seated
Integrity
in
the
Throne
,
and
remembring
that
he
is
the
Companion
of
his
Subjects
in
the
service
of
their
great
Master
;
and
that
the
Care
of
his
Salvation
is
his
most
important
business
;
he
perceives
that
by
right
of
a
Servant
the
most
obliged
ought
to
be
the
most
faithfull
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
miserable
advantage
for
him
to
be
able
to
sin
with
Authority
;
to
obey
neither
Lawes
nor
Reason
,
to
make
his
Independance
appear
,
to
fill
Annals
and
Histories
with
his
Conquests
,
and
to
be
blotted
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
I
Cannot
conceale
in
this
place
my
just
grief
;
it
is
very
importunate
to
cry
without
ceasing
against
the
Times
and
the
manners
:
I
am
troubled
to
meet
in
my
way
,
Vice
,
the
Enemy
of
that
vertue
which
I
seek
for
,
and
not
to
be
able
to
praise
the
King
without
blaming
others
.
But
what
way
is
there
to
speak
of
Hercules
,
if
there
be
no
mention
of
Monsters
?
To
consider
a
Conqueror
without
Enemies
?
To
handle
the
Cure
and
Reformation
of
things
,
without
telling
what
they
were
,
and
their
diseases
,
I
cannot
endure
to
see
,
that
That
honesty
which
I
esteem
so
much
,
hath
never
bin
sufficiently
esteemed
;
and
that
bold
or
witty
Injustice
,
hath
alwayes
had
approbation
and
partners
.
The
Republick
lesse
corrupted
of
any
in
the
world
,
authorized
evill
,
provided
it
were
done
with
some
subtilty
:
In
Lacedemon
they
did
not
punish
those
that
stole
,
but
those
that
knew
not
how
to
do
it
neatly
,
and
they
were
condemned
for
having
bin
idle
and
lazie
,
and
not
for
having
bin
unjust
.
I
remember
I
have
seen
in
a
place
this
pretty
,
definition
of
an
Embassador
;
An
Embassador
is
a
grave
man
sent
abroad
to
Lye
for
the
Commonwealth
.
It
is
commonly
maintained
,
that
of
an
ill
Subject
may
be
made
a
good
Prince
:
And
Cicero
was
offended
,
as
if
one
had
injur'd
his
reputation
and
honor
,
when
Brutus
call'd
him
an
honest
man
:
He
complained
to
Atticus
,
their
common
Friend
,
in
a
Letter
which
he
wrot
him
;
and
tells
him
he
could
not
disgest
the
harshnesse
of
that
word
,
and
in
his
opinion
,
if
Catiline
would
have
praised
him
,
he
could
●ot
haue
done
it
worse
.
For
this
once
,
I
will
blame
a
per●on
,
whom
elsewhere
I
infinitely
re●pect
,
and
who
shall
be
sacred
and
●nviolable
in
every
other
occasion
but
this
.
There
is
not
any
praise
I
●alue
so
much
,
as
that
which
Cicero
contemns
,
and
I
esteem
the
good
much
more
then
the
wise
or
valiant
.
Without
goodnesse
They
are
Serpents
,
and
These
are
Wolves
;
Wisdome
is
only
a
subtile
poyson
,
and
●
piercing
consumption
;
Valour
an
●nraged
hunger
and
thirst
of
humane
bloud
.
The
wise
,
if
they
are
Subjects
,
betray
their
Prince
and
sell
the
State
;
The
valiant
assault
his
Person
,
and
put
themselves
in
his
place
.
The
one
do
alwaies
suspect
him
,
the
other
alwaies
feare
him
.
If
they
are
Princes
,
there
is
no
safety
in
their
Court
,
nor
peace
in
their
Kingdome
.
They
disquiet
their
Neighbours
,
and
weary
yet
more
their
Subjects
.
Warr
is
neither
ended
by
Treaty
nor
Victory
:
They
keep
their
word
no
longer
then
they
have
the
first
occasion
to
break
it
;
nor
are
ever
quiet
,
but
when
they
are
not
able
to
stirr
.
Lastly
,
these
rare
qualities
which
the
world
admires
,
resemble
those
glorious
lights
which
sparkle
in
the
aire
,
and
shed
forth
a
pestilence
upon
the
earth
.
These
vertues
are
evill
and
dangerous
to
the
Common-wealth
,
or
rather
they
are
not
vertues
at
all
:
And
without
doubt
we
must
rest
satisfied
with
that
infallible
Oracle
of
Truth
:
That
wisdome
entreth
not
into
a
malicious
soul
:
And
elsewhere
it
is
said
,
That
the
Children
of
this
generation
are
wiser
then
the
Children
of
light
;
And
we
read
in
the
Gospel
of
St.
Luke
,
that
the
wicked
Steward
did
many
things
prudently
.
Neverthelesse
,
seeing
it
is
most
certain
that
humane
wisdome
is
foolishnesse
with
God
,
and
there
is
no
more
Prudence
without
his
fear
,
then
there
can
be
a
building
without
a
foundation
.
We
must
believe
that
in
these
passages
our
Lord
speaks
tenderly
with
his
Children
,
and
accommodates
himself
to
vulgar
language
.
For
as
sometimes
we
call
those
white
who
are
pale
,
and
take
fulnesse
of
body
for
healthfulnesse
;
so
many
times
we
give
certain
vices
the
names
of
vertues
which
are
neer
unto
them
.
But
forasmuch
as
Empyricks
are
not
received
into
the
body
of
Physitians
,
and
Philosophers
could
never
indure
Sophisters
,
against
whom
they
are
so
eager
in
all
their
writings
;
Let
us
at
least
be
as
forward
as
they
,
Seeing
we
are
to
draw
the
picture
of
a
Prince
who
is
not
of
the
Race
of
the
Ottomans
,
but
the
Grand-child
of
Saint
Lewis
;
since
the
King
preserves
himself
pure
in
the
midst
of
corruption
,
and
that
he
reignes
by
Christian
Maximes
;
Let
us
stoutly
withstand
evill
opinions
,
we
are
assured
He
followes
them
not
;
Let
us
stay
awhile
to
contest
with
the
vice
of
the
Court
,
and
those
great
Nobles
,
with
whom
he
hath
no
part
.
Let
us
not
fear
that
he
is
displeas'd
at
us
,
if
we
reckon
not
Cheaters
amongst
men
of
skill
,
and
if
we
do
not
call
vertue
cunning
.
Admit
there
be
,
if
you
will
,
an
Art
of
Cozening
,
a
learned
and
Disciplin'd
naughtinesse
,
a
Systeme
of
Rules
and
Precepts
to
come
to
an
evill
end
;
let
it
be
wit
,
knowledge
,
experience
:
but
let
us
not
do
this
injury
to
wisdome
,
to
make
her
dwell
in
the
midst
of
vices
,
neither
let
us
confine
it
in
the
Conscience
of
a
wicked
man
.
See
in
what
tearms
she
speaks
of
her self
,
in
the
book
that
bears
her
name
:
She
that
knoweth
the
time
past
,
and
judgeth
of
that
which
is
to
come
,
who
knoweth
the
subtilty
of
words
,
and
the
solution
of
Arguments
,
who
seeth
signs
and
wonders
before
they
happen
,
and
the
events
of
times
and
ages
:
She
is
a
raye
from
God
,
and
a
pure
influence
from
the
brightness
of
the
Almighty
;
and
therefore
can
have
no
filth
in
her
;
and
a
little
Tower
:
She
is
the
splendor
of
the
everlasting
light
,
the
Image
of
the
goodness
of
God
,
the
spotless
glass
of
his
Majestie
;
and
in
another
place
it
is
said
:
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
wisdome
,
and
to
depart
from
evill
is
understanding
:
And
again
,
The
Soul
of
the
holy
man
declareth
Truth
,
and
seeth
more
then
seven
Watchmen
set
upon
a
Mountain
.
The
Pagans
generally
were
not
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
though
they
were
not
enlightned
by
faith
,
and
walked
only
in
the
night
;
they
have
found
the
truth
sometimes
by
Torch-light
.
Amongst
them
,
those
that
had
the
rightest
opinions
,
and
pass'd
the
soundest
judgment
upon
things
,
never
divided
Prudence
from
honesty
;
and
though
they
believed
that
the
extent
of
reason
was
more
free
,
and
less
confin'd
in
the
Politicks
then
in
Morality
;
yet
they
conceived
not
,
that
That
space
must
be
infinite
,
and
that
whatever
is
evill
and
forbidden
in
Families
,
is
good
and
lawfull
in
the
State
;
They
have
said
,
that
the
Gods
had
much
more
obliged
men
,
in
not
giving
them
this
Reason
,
then
to
have
bestowed
it
upon
them
to
be
prejudiciall
to
the
world
,
and
to
torment
themselves
:
That
this
beam
of
Divinity
,
this
quick
motion
of
the
thought
,
this
point
which
pierceth
and
penetrateth
all
things
,
were
but
a
sad
present
to
them
,
and
a
pernicious
liberality
;
if
they
should
make
use
of
it
only
to
the
dammage
and
loss
of
another
,
and
if
what
they
have
common
with
the
gods
,
render'd
them
more
savage
and
more
miserable
then
the
beasts
.
They
have
believed
as
well
as
us
,
that
Loyalty
is
the
foundation
of
all
business
and
commerce
,
that
by
it
we
hold
together
one
with
another
;
that
those
that
are
divided
by
the
distance
of
place
,
by
the
difference
of
language
,
by
the
diversity
of
Religion
,
are
united
by
the
means
of
good
faith
and
upright
dealing
:
That
a
man
may
deale
with
dumb
men
,
but
not
with
perfidious
;
and
silence
is
more
sociable
then
lying
:
They
have
held
,
that
a
man
gain'd
nothing
by
telling
a
lye
,
but
not
to
be
believed
when
he
speaks
truth
,
leaving
us
this
consequence
;
that
we
must
be
honest
men
of
necessity
and
out
of
Interest
,
when
we
cannot
be
by
Inclination
nor
will
;
since
evill
is
as
unprofitable
as
dishonest
,
and
the
first
cheate
ordinarily
excludes
the
second
;
and
confidence
once
lost
,
it
is
not
possible
to
hurt
or
profit
any
body
.
In
the
Ancient
Fables
which
were
presented
,
by
authority
of
the
Magistrate
,
for
the
instruction
of
the
people
,
and
which
yet
are
the
true
mirrors
of
humane
life
,
we
see
that
the
Hero's
and
Princes
protest
aloud
,
that
they
hate
dissembling
more
then
death
,
and
that
there
is
no
way
whereby
they
be
resolved
to
deceive
,
even
where
Varlets
are
,
and
people
of
no
account
,
who
are
imployed
to
plot
Treasons
,
and
make
windings
and
labyrinths
;
and
though
in
such
like
actions
there
wants
wit
and
subtilty
:
yet
because
deceit
is
a
tacite
confession
of
weakness
,
which
doth
that
in
secret
,
which
it
dares
not
do
openly
;
they
suppose
it
was
not
convenient
to
attribute
it
to
great
courages
.
So
that
Titus
Livius
is
sharply
reprehended
by
Seneca
,
for
saying
of
one
of
the
Troublers
of
his
Age
,
that
he
had
a
spirit
no
lesse
great
then
wicked
:
It
being
impossible
in
the
judgement
of
that
Philosopher
,
that
these
two
qualities
should
subsist
in
one
and
the
same
subject
;
great
and
evill
seeming
as
contrary
to
him
,
as
great
and
little
.
But
this
is
nothing
to
what
happened
to
Euripides
,
for
that
verse
which
he
made
Hyppolitus
speak
in
one
of
his
Tragedies
:
I
have
sworn
with
my
tongue
,
but
not
with
my
mind
.
For
the
next
day
after
the
Acting
,
he
received
a
personall
inditement
,
and
was
prosecuted
with
all
the
rigor
of
Justice
,
as
if
he
had
bin
willing
to
corrupt
the
manners
of
the
Greeks
,
and
teach
the
people
perjury
.
Not
that
it
was
forbidden
Tragick
Poets
to
make
evill
Maximes
proceed
from
wicked
men
,
when
they
brought
them
upon
the
Stage
;
but
because
Hyppolitus
was
known
for
a
perfect
vertuous
man
,
they
thought
that
Euripides
would
authorize
a
lye
by
the
example
of
so
grave
a
person
,
and
so
much
esteemed
;
and
to
perswade
the
spectators
,
in
letting
this
vice
run
among
many
laudable
qualities
,
that
unfaithfulness
was
not
incompatible
with
Wisdome
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
ARistotle
makes
mention
of
this
Criminall
Process
,
and
that
the
Deceivers
of
our
time
may
know
that
they
do
wrong
to
pretend
to
Prudence
,
being
unfurnished
of
other
vertues
,
which
are
all
eminently
discovered
in
the
Person
of
the
King
.
It
will
not
be
amisse
,
to
shew
them
their
condemnation
in
the
writings
of
this
wise
Governour
of
Alexander
,
whose
testimony
is
so
much
the
rather
to
be
received
,
because
he
believes
only
in
reason
,
having
no
revealed
knowledg
;
and
besides
lived
in
a
Court
extreamly
corrupted
,
and
under
a
Prince
as
crafty
at
least
,
and
as
subtle
,
as
the
Duke
of
Valentinois
and
King
Lewis
the
XI
.
could
be
.
Besides
that
,
he
distinguisheth
between
Prudence
and
subtilty
of
Spirit
.
Inasmuch
as
This
bears
it self
indifferently
towards
good
and
evill
:
Whereas
Prudence
is
constant
and
unchangeable
in
the
search
of
good
;
and
that
he
hath
made
one
expresse
chapter
in
the
7
Book
of
his
Ethicks
;
wherein
he
proveth
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
be
Prudent
and
Incontinent
both
together
.
He
observeth
moreover
in
another
place
,
that
in
taking
assunder
the
compound
word
,
whereby
the
Greeks
expresse
Temperance
,
we
shall
find
the
Primitive
word
to
signifie
the
Guardian
and
Preserver
of
Prudence
:
Because
Temperance
preserveth
the
soundnesse
of
Judgement
,
and
procures
it
that
galliard
and
lively
disposition
,
by
which
,
without
troubling
or
disquieting
it self
,
it
knows
what
is
serviceable
and
what
is
hurtful
to
the
soveraign
good
:
Not
that
Intemperance
corrupteth
all
kind
of
Judgement
;
for
it
is
most
certain
,
that
it
corrupteth
not
those
things
which
lie
in
speculation
,
but
only
those
which
have
practise
for
their
object
.
As
to
be
Intemperate
,
makes
not
a
man
unable
to
judge
whether
it
be
true
or
no
,
that
a
Triangle
hath
three
Angls
equall
to
two
streight
ones
,
and
that
two
Parallel
lines
,
continued
in
Infinitum
,
cannot
be
joyned
together
;
But
it
makes
him
unable
to
judge
,
whether
he
ought
to
revenge
an
injury
,
or
pardon
it
,
Whether
he
should
keep
Helen
,
or
restore
her
to
her
Husband
;
because
to
judge
well
whether
a
thing
be
feasible
or
no
,
it
is
necessary
to
know
the
end
.
Now
he
that
is
Intemperate
,
whose
judicative
facultie
,
grief
or
pleasure
hath
corrupted
,
cannot
discerne
that
end
,
amidst
the
continuall
dazling
which
his
evill
passions
cause
in
him
.
True
Prudence
then
is
a
Habite
,
wch
renders
the
understanding
apt
know
,
and
practise
those
things
to
which
serve
to
make
a
man
happie
:
Which
(
as
the
same
Philosopher
goes
on
)
that
other
Habite
,
which
we
call
Art
,
doth
not
effect
;
Because
its
Function
consisteth
in
working
conformably
to
the
Rules
and
Ordinances
of
Reason
,
and
in
doing
things
which
are
Morally
good
,
and
contribute
to
felicity
:
So
that
a
Man
may
be
a
good
Artist
,
and
yet
not
an
honest
Man
;
But
a
Man
cannot
be
a
Prudent
Man
,
but
withall
he
must
be
an
honest
Man
;
Because
a
Man
cannot
be
Prudent
unlesse
he
practise
those
things
that
are
Morally
good
.
Moreover
it
is
better
to
fail
voluntarily
in
an
Art
,
then
to
fail
ignorantly
:
And
contrarily
,
it
is
better
to
fail
ignorantly
against
the
Rules
of
Prudence
,
then
voluntarily
;
seeing
those
things
are
not
Morally
good
,
to
which
Art
is
fixed
,
as
those
are
,
to
which
Prudence
is
;
and
therefore
a
Man
cannot
err
willingly
against
the
Rules
which
it
prescribes
,
but
he
must
commit
some
vicious
action
;
because
the
failing
lies
in
this
,
that
he
joynes
himself
to
those
things
which
are
Morally
evill
.
These
and
such
like
Maximes
are
found
in
the
Books
of
Philosophers
,
who
have
bin
most
frequent
in
the
Court
,
and
have
had
the
neerest
accesse
to
Great
men
:
The
other
Families
have
not
held
a
contrary
opinion
,
nor
hath
any
one
of
them
approved
a
malicious
Prudence
:
But
those
latter
Platonicks
,
that
are
of
those
Fools
who
sometimes
are
in
their
right
wits
,
and
who
have
some
rationall
intervals
,
deserve
to
be
heard
in
this
businesse
:
And
indeed
against
such
a
publick
evill
as
this
,
we
must
arme
all
sorts
Enemies
,
and
oppose
against
it
whatever
can
fight
and
combate
it
.
Having
made
something
a
long
digression
upon
divers
sorts
of
opinions
,
(
which
for
this
once
I
will
esteem
an
effect
of
Heroicall
Prudence
)
at
last
they
propose
one
which
is
not
to
be
rejected
,
and
which
makes
greatly
to
our
present
subject
.
There
are
,
as
they
reckon
,
besides
Death
,
five
kinds
of
Seperations
by
which
the
Soul
is
divided
from
the
Body
;
and
is
lifted
so
far
above
mortall
and
perishable
;
that
in
this
condition
she
knows
not
only
that
which
is
farr
off
,
but
also
that
which
never
yet
happened
;
It
assists
not
only
to
the
birth
and
events
of
things
,
but
to
their
Projects
and
Conception
.
The
first
of
these
Separations
happens
in
sleeping
,
chiefly
in
sober
men
,
who
by
an
ordinary
abstinence
do
abate
those
clouds
,
as
it
were
,
which
rise
from
the
inferiour
part
,
hindering
any
trouble
or
contagion
to
arise
to
the
spirit
;
and
beholding
in
their
Imagination
,
as
in
a
most
transparent
Glasse
,
the
objects
which
others
cannot
discover
in
theirs
,
which
is
all
sullied
and
defaced
with
the
vapors
and
steam
of
meats
.
The
second
,
consists
in
an
entire
benummednesse
of
the
spirits
,
and
by
that
failing
of
the
heart
and
breath
,
whereby
people
fall
in
a
swoon
:
From
whence
proceeded
those
Extasies
of
Socrates
,
who
remain'd
sometimes
from
Sun-rising
to
Sunset
,
without
moving
at
all
;
And
those
of
Plato
,
who
using
to
meditate
in
this
sort
,
dyed
at
last
in
that
essay
of
Death
;
And
those
of
one
Enarchus
,
who
having
delivered
up
the
ghost
,
as
was
believed
,
came
to
himself
again
,
and
assur'd
them
that
he
was
well
,
but
that
Nichandus
,
the
most
famous
Champion
of
that
time
,
should
certainly
die
such
a
day
,
which
came
accordingly
to
passe
.
So
pure
and
subtile
a
knowledge
is
formed
from
the
superabundance
of
the
melancholick
humour
,
which
is
as
proper
to
receive
Divine
Inspirations
,
and
to
be
overspread
with
celestiall
fire
,
as
dry
and
thin
matters
are
more
combustible
then
others
:
But
it
proceeds
most
perfectly
,
say
they
,
from
the
just
proportion
of
humors
,
and
from
that
admirable
internall
harmony
,
in
which
the
Spirit
,
like
the
Magistrate
in
a
well
uinted
Corporation
where
all
the
people
are
at
agreement
,
finds
no
obstacle
in
his
offices
,
and
uses
without
reservation
or
restriction
,
the
power
which
he
hath
received
from
his
Soveraign
.
The
third
Separation
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
comes
from
the
repose
and
peace
of
solitariness
,
where
the
spirit
escaped
from
the
Captivity
of
Cities
,
and
discharged
of
the
weighty
and
troublesome
employments
of
life
,
beholds
heaven
more
uncovered
,
and
communicates
more
familiarly
with
God
.
They
believe
that
in
this
peaceable
School
Zoroaster
studied
those
20
years
in
which
he
appear'd
not
,
and
learnt
the
Science
of
foretelling
,
which
he
left
in
his
Books
of
Divination
,
which
are
lost
;
and
thus
we
are
to
understand
the
10
years
that
Pythagoras
was
conceal'd
,
and
those
50
which
Epimenides
slept
,
during
which
time
their
soul
,
having
no
commerce
with
their
sense
,
was
vacant
to
a
most
perfect
manner
of
Philosophying
,
and
already
injoy'd
the
priviledge
of
Immortality
,
and
the
liberties
of
another
life
.
The
Platonicks
do
not
end
their
Separations
here
,
but
from
this
they
passe
to
a
fourth
,
which
proceedeth
from
admiration
,
and
a
certain
religious
horrour
which
filleth
persons
agitated
with
some
Divinity
,
such
as
were
the
women
whom
they
cal'd
Pythiae
,
who
drew
out
the
knowledge
of
future
things
:
For
transported
as
they
were
with
their
God
coming
to
enter
into
their
Grot
,
and
thinking
with
a
violent
attention
upon
his
presence
and
his
mysteries
;
they
were
seised
with
so
great
an
astonishment
,
and
possessed
with
so
strange
a
superstition
,
that
presently
their
soul
forsaking
their
body
,
and
breaking
all
its
chains
,
was
carryed
to
the
highest
knowledge
of
simple
Spirits
,
and
acted
supernaturally
by
the
strength
of
that
divine
fever
.
Here
our
Platonicks
leave
off
to
dream
,
and
their
last
manner
of
knowing
future
things
is
altogether
for
us
;
to
wit
,
an
intire
victory
over
evill
passions
;
a
perpetuall
abstinence
from
forbidden
pleasures
,
an
inviolable
chastity
of
Soul
and
Body
,
it
being
very
credible
,
in
their
opinion
;
That
God
,
who
is
purity
it self
,
takes
pleasure
to
make
his
abode
in
the
heart
of
the
Chast
;
that
he
sets
up
a
light
there
which
penetrateth
the
darknesse
of
future
things
,
and
that
he
hides
from
them
none
of
his
enterprises
.
To
which
also
the
Holy
Fathers
seem
to
assent
,
and
particularly
St.
Jerome
,
who
holds
that
the
Sybils
,
though
otherwise
Infidels
,
and
strangers
to
the
people
of
God
,
received
nevertheless
from
him
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
in
honour
of
their
Virginity
,
and
for
a
Temporall
reward
of
their
vertues
.
I
will
not
serve
my
turn
with
these
opinions
which
I
believe
not
,
nor
attribute
the
Prudence
of
the
King
,
either
to
his
sobriety
,
it
being
most
true
,
that
he
lives
,
as
it
were
,
only
of
spirit
,
and
that
by
the
means
of
Temperance
the
superior
part
of
his
soul
enjoys
a
perpetuall
serenity
;
or
to
his
removals
from
the
City
,
whereof
Hunting
is
commonly
the
pretence
,
in
which
,
with
a
calme
sight
,
and
an
uninteressed
Judgment
,
he
considers
things
in
the
purity
of
their
being
,
which
we
behold
but
obliquely
through
our
passions
which
trouble
us
,
and
in
the
infection
of
the
world
which
altereth
them
.
I
will
no
more
attribute
them
to
this
quality
so
proper
to
contemplation
,
and
which
fixeth
it self
inseparably
to
the
objects
which
it
embraceth
;
to
that
Temperature
so
esteemed
of
by
the
Philosophers
,
which
communicates
nothing
of
weight
,
which
can
incline
them
towards
the
earth
.
For
in
effect
,
as
there
is
an
earthly
melancholy
which
sends
up
none
but
black
and
thick
vapours
to
the
brain
,
and
fils
it
with
nothing
but
phantasmes
,
which
bury
the
Soul
in
the
matter
;
which
causeth
either
continuall
dreams
,
or
often
stupidity
;
so
there
is
a
well
digested
and
refined
melancholy
,
which
casts
forth
a
fire
which
neither
burns
nor
smoaks
;
to
which
may
be
applyed
that
saying
of
the
Ancient
,
That
dry
light
is
most
lively
and
full
of
lustre
.
There
is
a
subtile
and
ingenuous
sadness
,
which
hath
bin
even
at
Heaven
to
search
for
Truth
,
and
at
the
foundations
of
the
deep
:
which
invented
Arts
and
Sciences
,
which
formed
all
the
Statuas
of
Phidias
,
and
brought
forth
all
the
Books
of
Aristotle
;
which
carried
Caesar
to
usurp
the
Liberty
of
his
Countrey
,
and
Brutus
to
deliver
his
Countrey
from
the
power
of
Caesar
;
which
,
in
a
word
,
is
the
faire
maladie
of
the
soul
,
and
the
most
common
temper
of
Hero's
,
Saints
,
and
other
extraordinary
men
.
It
is
not
therefore
from
thence
,
that
I
deduce
the
prudence
of
the
King
;
I
make
it
come
from
a
more
noble
and
clearer
spring
:
I
believe
with
the
Christian
Philosophers
,
that
alwayes
God
hath
had
a
most
speciall
care
to
enlighten
the
Chast
and
vertuous
,
and
that
the
Spouse
is
not
more
pleas'd
among
the
Lillies
,
then
the
Eternall
wisdome
,
that
governs
her
,
is
pleas'd
willingly
to
repose
himself
upon
pure
and
innocent
Souls
:
All
other
wisdome
which
comes
elsewhere
,
is
illegitimate
and
dangerous
;
all
other
fires
,
though
never
so
pure
and
sparkling
,
deceive
men
in
enlightning
them
,
and
lead
them
into
rivers
,
or
into
precipices
.
It
were
almost
as
good
consult
the
Devils
,
and
enquire
after
what
's
to
come
by
Magick
,
as
to
have
prescience
without
honesty
.
Is
it
not
to
turn
medicines
into
poysons
,
to
use
Reason
to
sin
?
To
what
purpose
is
it
to
be
subtle
to
invent
Heresies
which
are
worse
then
ignorance
?
What
serves
it
for
to
be
able
to
make
a
hurly-burly
,
if
a
man
must
first
lose
his
own
rest
to
disquiet
anothers
?
To
what
purpose
is
it
to
have
the
cunning
of
Lodowick
Sforza
,
and
to
be
dextrous
to
ruine
his
State
,
which
an
ordinary
Spirit
had
bin
able
to
preserve
by
easie
and
generall
rules
?
They
shall
never
perswade
me
,
that
Quick-silver
is
better
then
Gold
;
nor
that
a
turbulent
and
affrighted
Imagination
,
can
be
a
surer
guide
to
manage
businesses
,
then
a
calme
and
well-resolved
Judgment
;
nor
that
the
Prudence
of
Tyberius
was
better
then
that
of
Lewis
the
Just
:
The
one
was
busied
in
assuring
himself
of
that
Old
man
whom
he
alwayes
feared
;
It
abandoned
the
care
of
affaires
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Empire
,
to
be
at
leisure
to
observe
only
one
man
;
It
ravished
Germanicus
from
the
whole
earth
:
It
caused
a
stranger
Prince
to
be
put
to
death
,
who
came
to
Rome
upon
the
Publick
Faith
.
The
other
hath
for
its
object
the
Universall
good
,
and
the
Common
felicity
,
nor
is
imployed
but
to
maintain
the
things
of
the
world
in
a
good
state
,
and
to
make
Justice
raign
;
It
desires
no
other
advantage
from
its
victories
,
but
what
procures
reputation
abroad
,
and
a
good
conscience
at
home
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
VPon
this
,
the
feeble
lean
,
and
the
weary
rest
themselves
:
His
factious
neighbours
,
who
were
subject
to
live
in
a
continuall
unquietness
,
confide
more
in
this
for
their
security
,
then
to
the
number
of
their
Armies
which
they
can
bring
into
the
field
,
and
to
their
Alliances
whereby
they
endeavor
to
strengthen
themselves
.
This
admirable
vertue
which
terrifies
them
at
first
,
serves
them
for
a
bulwark
against
it self
:
They
count
it
among
the
advantages
which
they
think
they
have
,
and
preserve
themselves
lesse
by
their
Armes
,
then
by
the
honesty
of
their
Enemy
.
His
Justice
hath
the
direction
and
guidance
of
his
valour
;
This
might
overturn
all
,
if
That
did
not
support
all
:
Without
this
Counterpoize
no
body
could
be
assured
of
his
condition
.
Christianity
,
whereof
he
makes
a
most
serious
profession
,
limits
the
deportment
of
his
courage
,
tames
in
his
spirit
that
fierceness
which
is
born
with
Hero's
,
and
enthrals
,
as
I
may
so
say
,
his
Ambition
and
boldness
,
which
,
without
doubt
,
would
make
a
wonderfull
progress
if
they
acted
in
their
full
liberty
,
and
with
the
whole
extent
of
their
power
.
I●
toucheth
not
another
mans
goods
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
God
hath
taken
it
into
his
particular
protection
,
by
one
of
the
Commandements
of
the
Decalogue
.
He
ravisheth
not
,
living
under
Laws
which
permit
not
so
much
as
to
desire
;
he
takes
no
care
to
commit
Tyrannicall
actions
,
seeing
he
believes
not
lawfull
to
conceive
unjust
wishes
.
And
to
speak
soberly
,
it
may
seem
that
God
hath
an
intention
,
that
he
alone
shall
have
the
Universall
Monarchy
,
nor
that
any
other
hands
but
his
shall
bear
up
that
frame
which
he
hath
built
:
He
finds
it
not
good
,
that
men
should
enterprise
to
change
the
order
which
he
hath
established
among
them
;
That
the
last
Commers
should
dispute
the
places
which
he
hath
already
bestowed
,
and
trouble
the
Oeconomi●
of
the
Universe
,
whereof
he
is
th●
Author
:
violent
Dominions
pleas●
him
not
;
He
had
rather
his
shoul●
suffer
wrong
,
then
do
it
;
and
is
so
farr
from
permitting
them
to
live
of
the
prey
,
that
he
counsels
them
to
live
of
almes
;
He
recommends
nothing
to
us
but
peace
,
love
,
and
charity
:
He
sent
not
the
Holy
Ghost
in
forme
of
an
Eagle
,
but
of
a
Dove
;
and
his
only
Sonne
who
came
to
redeem
the
world
,
and
at
once
to
bury
the
Synagogue
,
and
to
tread
under
foot
all
Infidelity
,
did
so
much
esteem
lawfull
power
,
that
being
to
call
himself
a
King
,
and
to
do
strange
things
;
he
would
be
born
of
the
Royall
Blood
,
nor
did
contemn
the
ordinary
wayes
,
that
his
Empire
might
not
appear
an
usurpation
,
and
that
by
humane
reason
he
might
defend
the
Title
which
was
given
him
.
I
wonder
not
,
that
the
Princes
who
will
not
acknowledg
the
God-head
of
Christ
,
do
estrange
themselves
from
his
example
,
and
are
not
subject
to
a
Law
which
they
have
not
received
.
The
Mahometans
think
they
merit
when
they
kill
strangers
,
and
their
Cruelty
is
one
of
the
Principles
of
their
Religion
:
They
make
no
scruple
to
conquer
,
because
therein
they
do
nothing
but
what
their
Prophet
exhorted
them
to
;
and
it
is
to
Persecutors
,
and
not
to
Martyrs
that
he
promiseth
a
better
life
after
this
.
This
Cheater
,
who
provided
for
nothing
in
his
Religion
but
temporall
Greatnesse
and
a
present
good
,
and
who
dreamt
rather
of
marshall
Souldiering
,
then
of
saving
souls
,
banisheth
from
his
Paradise
all
peaceable
persons
,
and
names
those
Cowards
whom
our
Lord
calls
Just
.
Let
no
man
,
saith
he
,
turne
his
back
,
unlesse
it
be
to
take
advantage
,
upon
pain
of
incurring
divine
indignation
:
For
it
is
requisite
that
the
brave
Champions
of
God
and
of
his
Prophet
remaine
firme
at
the
encounter
of
two
Armies
,
and
in
so
doing
they
shall
obtain
a
generall
pardon
for
all
their
their
faults
.
In
another
place
,
he
saith
,
Are
you
of
opinion
that
the
entrance
of
Heaven
shall
be
open
to
you
,
if
first
you
give
not
good
proof
that
you
are
Magnaminous
and
Valiant
Warriors
?
No
,
my
Friends
,
assure
your selves
,
God
loves
none
but
the
Valiant
;
That
he
is
truly
happie
who
dies
in
the
Warr
;
and
if
you
finish
your
dayes
there
,
your
death
shall
be
worthily
rewarded
;
if
you
shall
be
willing
to
live
again
,
that
you
may
once
more
be
slain
:
And
a
little
before
,
he
Authorizeth
his
Tyranny
by
the
expresse
command
of
God
,
whom
he
brings
in
speaking
thus
:
And
Thou
my
Prophet
;
Go
fight
,
and
overcome
the
Incredulous
,
Pillage
them
,
Sack
them
,
handle
them
with
rods
of
Iron
,
that
they
may
fear
;
for
all
is
the
Prophets
,
and
his
faithfull
Souldiers
.
So
that
,
by
this
meanes
,
imagining
the
world
is
their
Inheritance
,
and
that
the
whole
possession
thereof
belongs
to
them
;
they
believe
they
never
usurp
over
another
,
but
recover
only
that
which
hath
bin
usurped
from
them
;
That
they
do
no
injurie
to
any
body
,
but
cease
only
to
receive
one
;
that
it
is
permitted
to
them
to
re-enter
upon
their
goods
by
those
meanes
that
seem
shortest
and
most
convenient
for
them
;
That
there
is
nothing
more
lawfull
for
them
,
then
what
God
himself
hath
adjudged
,
and
that
they
may
use
that
right
which
their
Law-Giver
hath
left
them
over
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
Earth
.
For
it
is
one
of
their
visions
,
that
as
he
came
out
of
his
Mothers
wombe
,
An
Angel
brought
him
three
keyes
made
of
three
great
Pearls
,
whereof
one
was
the
key
of
Lawes
,
another
the
key
of
Prophecy
,
and
the
third
that
of
Victory
;
Which
he
seizing
upon
,
seiz'd
also
the
possession
of
all
these
things
But
to
speak
truth
,
the
last
gave
power
to
the
two
first
,
and
if
he
had
not
overcome
,
he
had
neither
bin
believed
,
nor
followed
.
The
whole
design
of
his
Religion
relates
to
Victories
,
his
Prophecies
are
only
favourable
to
Conquerours
;
The
most
part
of
his
Laws
are
militarie
Ordinances
;
he
acknowledgeth
none
for
his
,
but
the
violent
and
unjust
:
And
that
he
may
drive
them
more
strongly
to
the
desolation
of
Kingdomes
,
it
was
not
enough
for
this
Impostor
to
declare
unto
them
,
that
they
might
conquer
with
a
safe
Conscience
;
but
he
brands
them
with
a
kind
of
Infamy
,
when
they
content
themselves
with
their
own
Line
in
peace
:
From
whence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
it
is
not
permitted
to
the
Ottoman
Princes
to
found
an
Hospitall
nor
to
make
a
Mosque
,
if
first
they
have
not
gained
a
Conquest
,
to
which
it
is
necessary
that
themselves
were
present
.
Whereupon
it
is
that
the
Mufty
,
and
the
other
inferiour
Interpreters
of
their
prophane
Ceremonies
,
used
all
their
Credit
towards
the
Sultan
Acme
▪
who
never
had
bin
at
the
Warr
to
hinder
the
structure
of
the
Temple
which
he
was
building
,
which
therefore
was
surnamed
by
the
Lawyers
,
The
Incredulous
Mosque
,
because
he
was
so
obstinate
as
to
finish
it
against
the
authority
of
their
Traditions
,
and
the
Remonstrances
which
they
made
to
him
.
I
find
it
not
strange
that
the
Turks
do
invade
the
Lands
of
their
Neighbours
,
upon
this
false
perswasion
which
they
have
to
do
Acts
of
Piety
,
and
to
find
themselves
obliged
according
to
their
Law
,
as
also
by
the
honor
of
their
Conscience
:
But
forasmuch
as
Jesus
Christ
hath
nothing
common
with
Mahomet
,
and
that
the
Pope
and
the
Mufty
hold
Maximes
directly
opposite
;
I
cannot
comprehend
how
Christians
believing
in
the
Gospel
should
follow
the
Alcoran
;
I
cannot
so
much
as
guesse
at
the
reasons
they
can
have
,
so
cruelly
to
fall
upon
the
slaughter
of
the
life
and
liberty
of
their
Brethren
;
nor
do
I
know
in
what
time
,
nor
by
the
emission
of
what
Angel
they
have
obtained
a
dispensation
of
their
first
Laws
,
and
a
permission
to
violate
Justice
.
In
our
Religion
,
Reason
and
Equity
ought
to
be
the
bounds
of
the
wills
of
Kings
,
as
Rivers
and
Mountains
are
of
their
Kingdomes
;
They
should
put
in
the
same
ranke
things
unjust
and
impossible
:
And
since
it
is
no
imperfection
in
God
,
that
he
cannot
sin
,
so
neither
should
it
be
in
them
a
defect
of
power
,
that
they
cannot
do
evill
.
What
appearance
is
there
that
small
faults
should
be
punished
,
and
great
ones
honored
:
That
the
Enormousnesse
of
the
Action
should
be
that
which
authorizeth
the
Crime
,
and
justifieth
the
Criminal
;
and
that
a
poor
Fellow
who
seeks
only
to
get
his
living
upon
the
Sea
with
one
Bark
,
should
be
call'd
a
Pirate
,
and
wish'd
ill
by
every
one
;
and
that
another
who
followes
the
same
Trade
with
a
puissant
Navie
should
be
an
Emperor
,
and
praised
of
all
the
world
.
Certainly
there
is
no
appearance
of
equity
in
it
;
And
we
ought
absolutely
to
reject
the
sentence
of
the
Tragick
Poet
so
often
chanted
upon
the
Theaters
,
and
so
familiar
in
the
mouth
of
a
Tyrant
;
That
in
matter
of
State
,
and
to
command
,
it
is
lawfull
to
violate
right
,
but
it
must
be
observed
in
any
thing
else
:
Casting
my
eyes
back
upon
this
pretty
sentence
,
and
looking
something
neerer
upon
it
,
I
find
not
much
sense
in
it
,
and
yet
is
it
more
absurd
then
dangerous
.
For
if
it
be
true
,
as
they
hold
in
these
times
,
that
other
wickednesses
are
comprehended
in
Tyrannie
,
as
the
lesser
numbers
in
the
greater
,
and
that
it
is
the
ruine
and
dissolution
of
the
body
Politick
;
How
is
it
possible
to
preserve
one
part
of
Justice
,
and
to
destroy
the
whole
?
To
admit
the
accomplishment
and
the
last
degree
of
evill
,
and
to
exclude
thence
the
Principles
and
the
Elements
?
To
think
to
retain
life
at
the
end
of
a
finger
,
when
the
Body
is
already
dead
and
fallen
in
pieces
?
Whoever
speaks
thus
,
certainly
hath
no
understanding
,
nor
agrees
with
himself
:
He
seems
to
defend
something
in
shew
,
but
grants
all
in
effect
,
and
saith
,
though
it
be
not
his
intention
to
say
it
,
that
there
must
speciall
care
be
had
,
not
to
be
perjur'd
or
sacrilegious
,
or
a
Parricide
severally
,
but
that
a
man
may
be
lawfully
all
three
together
;
and
so
become
Innocent
by
the
excess
and
number
of
his
faults
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
THe
Ancient
Idolaters
,
who
had
only
some
light
guesses
,
and
simple
conjectures
of
true
vertue
,
and
who
consequently
were
not
tyed
to
so
perfect
an
uprightness
as
we
are
,
have
condemned
these
Tyrannicall
speeches
before
us
.
They
tried
,
at
least
,
to
ground
themselves
upon
Reason
,
when
they
set
upon
any
People
,
and
said
not
barely
that
the
end
of
their
Conquests
was
to
conquer
.
It
was
an
opinion
generally
received
among
the
Greeks
,
that
Warr
was
permitted
against
the
Barbarians
;
whereof
there
were
two
sorts
,
and
which
they
ordinarily
separated
into
two
Classes
:
For
though
their
vanity
extended
this
word
to
all
those
that
spake
not
their
language
,
nor
were
governed
according
to
their
Customes
,
yet
giving
it
sometimes
a
more
strict
and
limited
signification
,
and
restraining
it
to
fewer
persons
,
they
understood
by
it
only
the
Medes
,
or
the
Persians
,
with
whom
they
alwayes
had
dealing
,
or
the
furthest
Nations
of
the
world
,
who
lived
without
Laws
and
discipline
,
in
the
ignorance
and
Infirmity
of
Nature
not
at
all
assisted
by
Education
.
Now
it
is
very
true
,
they
had
no
great
reason
to
love
the
former
,
because
they
were
the
Immortall
Enemies
of
their
name
and
Countrey
,
which
they
had
invaded
many
times
with
fire
and
sword
,
of
which
they
had
no
constant
and
perpetuall
design
to
render
themselves
Masters
,
and
who
desired
with
all
their
power
,
that
the
King
of
Persia
might
be
adored
by
the
Grecian
Priests
,
and
served
by
the
Lacedemonian
slaves
.
Thus
so
high
an
Insolence
pricked
them
on
very
lively
,
and
the
hatred
they
bore
them
was
such
,
that
in
all
their
Assemblies
before
they
deliberated
of
any
thing
,
they
publickly
cursed
him
that
should
be
of
opinion
they
might
make
friendship
or
Alliance
with
them
:
And
in
their
more
solemnu
Feasts
,
the
Herauld
had
an
express
charge
to
declare
them
excommunicated
,
no
less
then
homicides
and
sacrilegious
persons
,
and
to
forbid
all
strangers
in
consideration
of
them
,
the
use
of
holy
things
,
and
participation
of
their
Mysteries
.
For
the
other
Barbarians
of
whom
I
speak
,
they
have
so
ill
an
opinion
,
and
esteem
them
so
little
,
that
they
will
scarce
believe
them
to
be
Men
,
or
that
they
have
a
Soul
wholly
reasonable
;
At
which
I
am
not
much
astonished
,
since
in
our
memory
in
the
Schools
of
Spain
they
disputed
,
if
the
Indians
were
of
the
race
of
Adam
,
or
were
not
a
middle
bastard
species
between
a
Man
and
an
Ape
.
Be
it
then
,
that
in
their
opinion
they
were
not
creatures
like
themselves
,
they
conceived
they
went
only
to
hunt
,
and
gave
themselves
to
an
honest
exercise
when
they
made
warr
against
them
;
or
be
it
that
they
were
indeed
Men
,
though
not
very
perfect
nor
compleat
(
besides
that
,
both
holy
&
prophane
Philosophie
do
both
agree
,
that
the
wise
Man
is
by
nature
Master
of
him
that
is
not
,
)
they
imagined
,
that
the
right
of
humanity
exacted
from
them
the
ayds
and
succors
which
are
due
to
persons
that
want
them
,
and
that
they
themselves
should
be
Barbarians
,
if
they
had
not
pitty
upon
those
who
truly
were
so
,
and
took
not
from
them
that
vicious
liberty
which
entertained
them
in
their
brutish
dispositions
to
the
dishonour
of
Common
nature
.
They
did
believe
they
used
charity
towards
them
to
subject
them
to
their
Dominion
,
seeing
that
by
their
victory
they
polished
the
rudeness
of
their
manners
;
They
taught
them
vertue
which
they
had
no
knowledg
of
,
and
gave
them
good
Laws
in
place
of
their
ill
Customes
:
Thus
to
some
they
brought
the
Invention
of
Arts
,
and
shewed
them
the
use
of
husbandry
;
others
they
drew
from
Caves
to
place
them
in
Cities
.
Upon
some
they
imposed
Tribute
,
never
more
to
sacrifice
their
Children
;
some
they
obliged
to
abstain
from
humane
flesh
,
and
to
have
respect
to
the
bed
of
their
Mothers
and
Sisters
,
teaching
them
in
the
same
time
to
use
innocent
meates
and
lawfull
pleasures
.
But
if
this
change
could
not
be
made
by
fair
means
,
and
if
the
Tyranny
of
the
Habite
were
such
,
that
they
must
be
constrain'd
to
be
happy
,
instead
of
being
miserable
:
They
said
that
all
great
Examples
have
something
unjust
in
them
,
which
are
not
to
be
considered
in
respect
of
the
Universall
good
:
Neither
can
deceit
be
called
evill
when
it
is
profitable
to
him
that
is
deceived
,
nor
violence
deserve
that
name
when
it
turns
to
the
profit
and
advantage
of
him
who
is
enforced
.
And
as
there
are
some
things
that
surpasse
Reason
,
which
are
not
therefore
unreasonable
,
especially
in
matters
of
Religion
;
So
all
that
is
above
Justice
,
is
not
therefore
unjust
,
especially
in
acts
of
State
:
And
to
come
to
the
worst
,
when
their
enterprize
drew
after
it
the
greatest
part
of
the
vanquished
,
at
least
,
their
Children
received
the
effect
of
the
good
intention
of
their
Conquerors
,
in
as
much
as
they
should
be
nourished
in
the
feare
of
the
Gods
,
and
under
the
reverence
of
the
Laws
,
and
injoy
the
fruit
which
was
presented
to
their
Fathers
.
These
are
somewhat
neer
the
reasons
upon
which
the
Greeks
might
rest
themselves
in
their
Conquests
.
For
the
proceedings
of
the
Romans
we
have
couch'd
them
in
part
already
;
But
though
they
had
all
for
their
end
,
the
greatness
of
their
Empire
,
yet
they
were
not
so
blinded
with
Avarice
,
nor
so
wedded
to
their
own
Interests
,
that
through
the
traverses
of
profit
,
they
did
not
see
the
beauty
of
true
Glory
;
that
they
were
not
tempted
with
that
passion
which
at
this
day
possesseth
the
King
,
and
that
sometimes
they
did
not
take
up
Armes
for
the
Liberty
of
others
.
Can
there
be
imagined
a
more
generous
decree
,
and
more
necessary
to
be
renewed
in
this
season
,
then
that
which
was
given
by
the
Athenians
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Orator
Demosthenes
?
See
the
substance
of
it
in
few
words
:
When
King
Philip
assaulted
some
places
over
which
he
had
some
right
,
the
people
of
Athens
did
not
conceive
themselves
obliged
to
intervene
in
that
occasion
,
nor
to
meddle
in
a
business
that
did
not
at
all
concern
them
:
but
now
that
Greece
it self
is
assaulted
,
they
account
it
a
thing
unworthy
the
glory
of
their
Predecessors
,
who
behold
about
them
Grecian
Cities
which
are
not
free
:
For
this
reason
the
Counsel
and
the
People
of
Athens
have
judged
it
expedient
to
sacrifice
to
the
Gods
,
and
to
the
Tutelar
Hero's
of
the
Town
and
Countrey
;
and
animated
by
the
Generosity
of
their
Ancestors
,
to
whom
the
publick
Liberty
hath
alwayes
bin
dearer
then
the
particular
good
of
their
Countrey
;
have
ordained
that
there
be
set
to
Sea
200
Vessels
,
that
the
Admirall
shall
saile
towards
the
Thermopyles
,
and
the
Generall
by
Land
conduct
his
Cavalrie
and
Infanterie
towards
Eleusina
:
That
moreover
Embassadors
be
dispatch'd
towards
the
other
free
States
of
Greece
,
to
fortifie
them
in
the
design
which
they
ought
to
have
to
maintain
their
Liberty
,
to
exhort
them
not
to
be
terrified
at
the
Threats
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
assure
them
that
the
Athenians
are
resolved
to
succor
with
Men
,
Money
,
Armes
,
and
Ammunition
all
those
that
Philip
would
oppress
.
After
a
long
revolution
of
years
,
another
Philip
having
the
same
design
that
the
former
had
(
so
fatall
is
this
name
to
the
Publick
Liberty
)
the
Romanes
proclaim'd
Warr
against
him
,
and
having
overcome
him
,
the
Feast
of
the
Istmian
Games
falling
by
chance
at
that
time
,
and
being
celebrated
at
Corinth
,
where
there
was
present
a
great
Concourse
of
People
,
they
made
Proclamation
in
a
full
Theater
,
of
this
that
followes
.
The
Senate
of
Rome
,
and
the
Generall
Flaminius
,
having
put
the
Macedonians
and
King
Philip
in
their
duty
,
declare
;
That
their
Intention
is
,
that
all
Greece
live
hereafter
according
to
the
Laws
,
and
understand
particularly
,
that
the
Corinthians
,
Phocians
,
Locrians
,
Those
of
the
Island
of
Euboea
,
the
Magnetes
,
Perrhebes
,
and
the
Achaians
of
Phtia
enjoy
the
same
Immunities
,
Rights
and
Priviledges
which
they
enjoyed
before
Philip
had
seised
upon
their
Dominion
.
And
though
some
,
to
obscure
the
Lustre
of
this
Action
,
will
say
,
that
the
Liberty
wherewith
they
presented
them
,
was
rather
an
apparent
and
counterfeit
Liberty
,
then
true
and
solid
;
yet
alwayes
it
was
much
to
undertake
a
warr
at
their
own
cost
,
to
better
their
condition
who
were
nothing
at
all
to
them
:
It
was
extreamly
to
oblige
them
,
to
rescue
them
from
slavery
,
though
otherwise
they
left
them
in
some
kind
of
dependance
toward
their
Protectors
;
It
was
not
to
entreat
them
ill
,
to
ease
them
of
a
load
under
which
they
sunk
down
,
to
give
them
a
lesser
burthen
.
The
Romanes
therefore
took
not
all
for
themselves
;
Their
ambition
had
some
Rules
and
limits
;
and
though
their
mind
and
their
desires
were
vast
,
yet
they
were
not
infinite
.
When
Scipio
the
Censor
made
the
Ceremony
of
the
expired
Lustrum
,
and
the
Register
was
going
to
rehearse
the
usuall
Prayer
whereby
the
Gods
were
intreated
to
render
the
fortune
of
the
People
of
Rome
better
and
more
powerfull
then
it
was
;
It
is
good
enough
and
great
enough
answered
he
:
I
only
pray
that
it
would
please
them
to
continue
it
to
us
;
and
ordain'd
upon
the
place
,
that
in
the
publick
Acts
they
should
correct
the
forme
of
the
Prayer
,
which
afterwards
was
no
otherwise
recited
:
So
that
there
was
a
moderation
and
a
stop
in
the
hearts
of
the
most
covetous
and
most
ambitious
.
The
Greeks
and
Romanes
bore
at
least
a
respect
to
the
Name
of
vertue
;
They
did
not
openly
make
a
mock
of
Right
and
Equity
,
and
made
profession
not
to
take
up
Armes
but
in
these
three
Cases
;
either
to
revenge
Injuries
received
,
or
to
defend
themselves
from
oppression
,
or
to
give
Laws
to
them
that
had
none
,
approving
consequently
no
warrs
but
just
,
or
necessary
,
or
honest
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
GOod
God!
What
resemblance
is
there
with
this
in
the
present
condition
of
the
Affaires
of
Europe
?
What
is
there
in
the
cause
of
the
Conquerors
of
this
Age
,
that
a
good
Pagan
can
maintain
,
or
that
a
good
Christian
dare
excuse
?
I
see
I
must
once
more
impeach
Tyranny
,
and
pursue
it
to
its
inmost
retreats
,
even
into
the
heart
of
his
Subjects
,
and
see
whether
the
Nation
be
more
Innocent
then
the
Counsel
.
The
Germans
,
are
they
the
same
to
the
Spaniards
,
that
the
Persians
were
to
the
Greeks
?
Have
they
almost
over-run
Galice
or
Arragon
?
Have
they
pillaged
the
Churches
of
Madrid
?
Have
they
demanded
Slaves
from
Castile
?
Besides
,
what
right
have
the
Castillians
over
Montferrat
?
Do
they
take
the
People
that
inhabite
the
River
Poe
for
Savages
?
Will
they
Civilize
the
Jtalians
who
keep
a
School
of
Gentility
&
Gallantry
,
&
with
whom
for
a
long
time
all
novelties
are
grown
old
?
They
cannot
make
use
of
these
pretences
,
nor
imploy
the
Colours
of
the
Grecians
to
cover
their
Ambition
,
and
to
paint
it
with
some
shew
of
vertue
:
There
is
nothing
but
a
desire
to
become
Masters
of
other
mens
Habitations
,
which
makes
them
go
out
of
their
own
;
and
this
unhappie
fancie
of
a
Universal
Monarchie
which
is
put
into
their
head
,
which
hath
made
them
undertake
design
upon
design
,
and
run
after
the
least
noise
they
perceive
.
In
the
midst
of
peace
they
have
the
spirit
of
Warr
,
and
a
seditious
will
;
and
when
others
think
they
are
at
rest
,
they
plot
only
how
they
may
be
more
active
:
The
reasons
of
State
Torment
them
day
and
night
;
They
are
leane
and
sick
only
for
this
:
and
their
perpetuall
yel●ownesse
is
an
internal
sign
,
and
a
violent
impression
of
that
Covetousnesse
to
reign
,
which
burns
and
consumes
them
within
.
Gonsolva
of
Corduba
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
are
indeed
dead
,
but
their
Counsels
and
their
Instructions
live
still
:
They
yet
lay
Ambushes
to
freedome
and
credulity
;
They
yet
oppress
Princes
,
and
make
Warr
against
the
liberty
of
the
People
.
The
Children
do
not
degenerate
from
their
Parents
;
They
are
as
subtle
Interpreters
of
their
Treaties
;
They
are
as
little
scrupulous
in
the
observation
of
the
Publick
Faith
:
They
use
their
Religion
after
the
same
manner
:
They
swear
as
boldly
upon
the
Gospels
and
the
Altars
all
that
they
are
resolv'd
not
to
performe
.
For
all
this
we
must
render
an
entire
Testimony
to
truth
,
and
do
equitie
even
to
injustice
it self
.
The
Spaniards
are
a
People
of
no
small
Reputation
;
They
are
to
be
commended
for
many
good
qualities
,
and
their
very
vices
are
specious
and
carrie
a
kind
of
lustre
with
them
.
That
Idlenesse
which
was
punished
at
Athens
,
is
honored
in
Spain
,
which
remains
desart
and
barren
in
many
places
for
want
of
hands
to
Till
and
husband
it
.
Artists
in
that
Countrey
are
ashamed
of
their
Trade
;
They
exercise
it
in
secret
,
as
a
thing
forbidden
,
and
appeare
in
publick
with
their
swords
by
their
sides
:
They
account
themselves
all
Gentlemen
,
and
they
all
speak
like
Courtiers
and
Counsellors
of
State
;
The
meanest
Burgesse
hath
the
same
thoughts
with
the
Constable
of
Castile
;
They
never
bemoane
the
misery
of
their
condition
,
because
they
believe
they
have
a
share
in
the
greatness
of
their
Master
:
There
is
no
man
holds
himself
poor
,
when
he
but
thinks
of
the
Mines
of
India
,
and
who
seeks
not
in
the
publick
happinesse
the
content
which
he
cannot
find
in
his
own
particular
fortune
.
I
would
to
God
we
were
as
good
French-men
,
as
they
are
good
Spaniards
;
and
that
we
loved
our
Countrey
with
as
much
passion
as
they
do
theirs
.
Never
imagin
that
they
decry
the
affaires
of
their
Prince
as
we
do
,
and
publish
news
no
way
favourable
to
their
Partie
.
But
contrarily
if
there
happens
to
●hem
the
least
good
successe
,
they
iugment
it
,
they
amplifie
it
,
and
●ause
it
to
be
Printed
in
all
Languages
;
and
if
there
chance
any
ill
luck
●hey
excuse
it
,
diminish
and
disguise
●t
,
they
cover
it
with
their
silence
,
●nd
hide
it
under
a
good
face
.
You
see
they
make
triumphs
for
the
●aking
of
any
paultry
Town
,
and
●ever
appear
dejected
for
the
losse
of
their
Fleets
and
Armies
.
As
●hese
know
how
to
give
reputation
●o
small
things
,
and
add
value
to
●eane
prosperities
;
so
these
are
able
●o
witnesse
their
in
differency
in
●heir
greatest
griefs
,
and
couragi●usly
and
with
disdain
indure
the
●ruellest
outrages
of
fortune
.
Their
Fidelity
begins
not
now
to
be
known
,
it
hath
bin
praised
by
the
Testimony
of
Antiquitie
,
and
it
is
written
of
them
,
that
Torments
have
not
bin
able
to
draw
out
of
their
mouthes
,
their
Masters
,
or
Friends
secrets
.
That
Slave
is
sufficiently
famous
,
who
after
he
had
revenged
his
Benefactor
,
began
to
laugh
when
they
put
him
to
examination
;
and
with
calme
joy
mocked
at
the
Executioners
and
all
their
inventions
of
Cruelty
.
But
what
reputation
can
equall
the
vertue
of
Flexio
,
and
what
so
honorable
mention
can
be
made
by
Historie
which
will
not
come
short
of
his
merit
!
King
Sanches
,
against
whom
his
Brother
Alphonso
made
Warr
,
had
placed
him
in
Conimbra
to
defend
it
.
This
faithfull
Servant
,
after
he
had
bin
a
long
time
nourished
with
Leather
and
Urine
,
and
had
constantly
indured
all
the
inconveniences
of
a
Siege
,
would
not
for
all
this
surrender
himself
,
nor
give
up
the
Town
to
the
power
of
Alphonso
,
though
his
Brother
Sanches
were
dead
.
He
would
not
trust
any
thing
that
could
be
said
to
him
thereof
;
and
continued
in
this
vertuous
incredulity
,
till
he
was
permitted
to
go
to
Toledo
where
his
Master
was
buried
;
whose
Tombe
being
opened
to
him
,
he
put
the
Keyes
of
the
place
between
his
hands
.
For
their
Abstinence
and
sobriety
,
it
is
almost
incredible
that
is
reported
of
them
;
every
hearbe
serves
them
for
meat
,
all
juyce
serves
them
for
oyle
,
all
liquor
is
wine
;
therefore
we
see
not
among
them
fat
and
corpulent
persons
.
:
In
one
Swisse
there
is
enough
to
make
three
Spaniards
;
Their
foul
swims
not
in
the
blood
,
nor
is
stifled
by
the
flesh
and
fatness
of
their
body
;
they
are
alwayes
content
with
a
very
slender
nourishment
:
In
the
time
of
Pliny
,
their
choice
dishes
were
Acorns
rosted
in
the
embers
;
Now
with
a
Raddish
or
bunch
of
Fennell
they
are
twice
24
houres
in
a
faction
;
They
die
of
hunger
,
and
command
over
those
that
make
good
cheare
.
Behold
what
is
worthily
esteemed
amongst
them
:
But
what
means
is
there
to
indure
their
pride
which
they
bring
into
the
world
with
them
?
This
second
originall
sin
,
in
which
they
are
conceived
;
This
essentiall
property
by
which
they
are
Spaniards
,
as
by
Reason
Men
;
They
generally
condemne
whatsoever
is
not
of
their
own
Countrey
,
nor
can
they
believe
,
that
out
of
it
there
is
any
thing
fair
,
or
valiant
,
or
Catholique
;
They
look
upon
other
people
with
pity
,
and
though
Spain
be
the
Mother
but
of
few
Children
,
and
that
she
adopts
the
Walloons
,
the
Germanes
,
and
the
Italians
,
with
which
she
fils
her
Armies
,
yet
they
cease
not
to
contemn
these
Nations
by
whom
they
are
formidable
,
and
to
call
them
Veillacos
,
who
make
them
to
overcome
and
bear
rule
.
Is
it
not
a
pleasure
to
hear
them
say
sometimes
,
that
their
Army
consists
of
30
thousand
Men
,
and
5000
Souldiers
,
that
is
,
of
30
thousand
Strangers
,
and
5000
Spaniards
?
and
to
see
these
braggadocioes
renew
the
vanitie
of
the
Romane
Princes
,
who
made
a
difference
between
their
Confederates
and
their
Souldiers
,
nor
ever
communicated
this
last
name
to
their
Auxiliaries
which
they
took
to
the
warr
with
them
.
They
are
indeed
,
more
truly
then
the
Romanes
,
Robbers
of
all
Lands
,
and
Pyrats
of
all
Seas
:
Their
ambition
is
not
content
with
the
possession
of
visible
things
;
It
searcheth
after
an
unknown
worid
.
It
hath
penetrated
,
as
it
were
,
to
a
new
nature
:
And
if
they
were
certain
that
those
great
spots
which
appear
in
the
body
of
the
Moone
,
were
Provinces
and
Kingdomes
;
as
Galileus
would
perswade
them
,
they
would
find
out
a
way
to
go
thither
.
But
let
us
mock
at
the
extravagancie
of
their
designs
,
when
they
are
indeed
extravagant
and
ridiculous
.
Let
not
us
our selves
speak
of
businesses
far
off
,
though
universall
Justice
extends
it self
through
all
,
and
binds
all
men
together
;
Let
us
leave
the
Interest
of
Common
humanity
to
take
care
of
our
particular
;
let
us
complain
of
the
Evils
of
Europe
,
and
not
busie
our selves
to
tell
the
History
of
the
Indians
.
The
Kings
,
it
seems
,
doe
him
wrong
to
be
Soveraigns
,
and
Popular
States
offend
him
in
being
Free
.
As
long
as
he
shall
have
one
neighbour
,
there
wil
never
want
falling
out
:
Either
by
good
will
or
by
force
he
will
enter
upon
all
the
affaires
of
Princes
:
When
they
come
as
Compeeres
,
they
carry
themselves
like
Enemies
;
They
change
the
offices
which
they
promised
into
evill
rights
which
they
alleadge
,
and
false
debts
which
they
demand
:
And
if
two
Concurrents
pretend
to
one
thing
,
the
Temper
which
they
find
to
content
them
,
is
to
take
it
from
them
:
Thus
they
accommodate
differences
,
and
unite
Parties
,
by
putting
them
out
of
their
Interest
:
They
have
played
such
games
in
Germany
,
and
would
continue
them
in
Italy
;
they
have
matter
ready
to
fall
to
work
elsewhere
;
and
though
their
enterprises
go
sometimes
but
slowly
on
,
and
that
the
success
follow
not
close
upon
the
resolution
,
yet
we
alwaies
see
in
them
a
strange
obstinacy
to
hope
well
.
They
are
no
longer
before
Cazal
,
but
if
I
mistake
not
,
they
will
not
stay
long
before
they
return
thither
:
They
are
not
repulsed
neither
by
the
length
nor
difficulty
of
things
;
That
which
they
cannot
do
to
day
,
they
imagine
they
shall
do
to
morrow
:
If
they
are
abus'd
in
the
Termes
,
they
believe
to
be
assur'd
of
the
Event
.
Already
they
deliberate
of
the
order
which
they
wil
establish
in
the
affaires
of
peace
,
after
the
victory
:
Already
they
design
Governors
for
places
which
they
intend
to
besiege
next
year
,
and
think
so
insolently
of
the
future
,
that
there
wants
but
little
of
beleaguring
their
Debters
upon
the
taking
of
Venice
:
And
certainly
,
if
God
had
not
put
barrs
in
this
Kingdome
against
their
violence
,
and
a
place
of
freedome
for
weakness
;
If
France
were
not
the
common
Countrey
of
strangers
,
and
if
our
Armies
were
not
the
defensive
Armies
of
Christendome
;
I
doubt
not
but
they
would
sooner
or
later
finish
the
Conquests
which
they
have
begun
,
and
at
last
carry
away
the
Crown
from
Italy
,
upon
which
they
have
fastened
so
many
assaults
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
YEt
let
the
Italians
rest
assur'd
if
they
are
affrighted
;
let
them
conceive
a
firme
hope
from
the
day
of
their
safety
which
is
coming
on
;
let
them
prepare
themselves
to
receive
the
good
fortune
which
comes
to
find
them
:
There
is
yet
of
their
Race
who
have
chastised
their
Tyrants
,
who
have
purged
their
Provinces
from
divers
plagues
that
afflicted
them
;
Who
have
ruined
the
Empire
of
the
Lombards
in
Italy
,
and
restor'd
the
Soveraign
High
Preists
to
their
Seat
:
The
Successor
of
Charlemaigne
is
alive
,
and
asks
only
their
consent
to
take
the
yoak
from
off
their
neck
,
who
stretcheth
forth
his
hands
to
the
Potentates
that
are
fallen
from
their
Thrones
,
who
finds
himself
offended
wherever
they
offend
Justice
,
and
beares
his
cares
and
his
thoughts
every
where
,
where
there
are
honest
men
that
suffer
,
or
weak
men
that
groan
.
But
let
them
also
consider
,
if
they
please
,
that
all
alone
he
cannot
do
all
things
,
and
that
in
vain
he
hath
the
power
to
make
Warr
,
if
they
have
not
the
courage
to
make
use
of
these
Remedies
,
but
cherish
their
disease
.
God
who
hath
made
us
without
us
,
will
not
save
us
without
us
;
He
will
have
us
contribute
something
on
our
part
to
our
own
preservation
,
and
to
be
as
it
were
Co-workers
together
with
him
;
He
will
have
us
take
paines
at
his
work
,
and
that
we
be
the
Instruments
of
that
business
whereof
he
is
the
undertaker
.
Upon
what
therefore
dream
these
Speculatives
in
the
Countrey
of
Machiavell
and
Tacitus
?
What
do
those
Princes
and
People
pretend
to
become
,
who
will
behold
us
with
their
armes
acrosse
?
If
they
performe
not
what
was
promised
;
Do
they
think
to
be
idle
Spectators
,
and
umoveable
in
an
Action
,
whose
success
is
common
to
them
by
an
inevitable
Consequence
?
Do
they
believe
this
affaire
is
indifferent
to
them
,
because
the
first
troubles
and
the
first
dangers
seem
particularly
to
belong
to
the
Monsier
of
Mantua
?
Are
they
not
afraid
that
the
contagion
of
the
evill
passeth
even
to
them
,
and
that
the
ruine
of
others
draws
theirs
after
it
?
Do
they
not
know
that
we
receive
all
the
blows
which
are
given
to
our
Countrey
,
and
that
all
her
wounds
are
ours
?
That
they
disarme
us
in
spoiling
our
Allies
,
and
weaken
our
Towns
in
taking
those
of
our
Neighbours
?
What
Fatall
and
miserable
stupidity
is
this
?
Have
they
not
eies
to
see
the
Firebrands
that
are
comming
to
burne
Germany
?
Is
not
the
noise
which
the
fall
of
the
Palatinate
hath
made
,
able
to
waken
them
?
Shall
that
be
said
of
the
Jtalians
,
which
was
said
of
the
People
of
Asia
,
That
for
Freemen
they
were
worth
nothing
,
but
made
Excellent
Slaves
,
and
upheld
an
insupportable
Tyranny
,
for
want
of
knowing
how
to
say
No
,
and
not
being
able
stedfastly
to
pronounce
this
Syllable
.
Because
they
are
not
yet
oppress'd
,
and
that
they
are
reserved
for
the
last
Act
of
the
Tragedy
,
they
believe
They
are
secure
;
because
the
poyson
hath
not
yet
gain'd
their
heart
,
and
death
doth
not
yet
gripe
them
,
they
imagin
they
are
very
well
:
And
because
the
Spaniard
is
not
yet
sate
down
before
their
Cities
with
his
Troops
,
they
sweare
he
doth
not
so
much
as
dream
of
them
.
And
yet
if
one
of
their
Citizens
should
provide
great
store
of
Stones
,
very
much
Wood
,
Lime
and
Sand
,
and
such
like
materialls
,
and
at
the
same
time
prepare
a
place
in
a
very
faire
scate
to
imploy
all
these
things
,
they
would
say
without
doubt
that
he
built
and
erected
a
Pallace
,
though
they
saw
not
the
Foundations
laid
,
nor
the
Wals
set
up
:
Why
therfore
will
they
not
say
,
that
the
Spaniard
,
who
heaps
together
his
preparations
with
so
long
a
hand
to
reach
them
,
I
meane
his
best
and
dearest
Friends
,
makes
Warr
upon
them
now
,
though
he
hath
not
yet
besieged
them
,
nor
bid
them
Battle
?
Why
will
they
not
in
a
good
time
,
put
the
State
in
a
posture
to
defend
it self
;
seeing
if
they
suffer
him
to
manage
his
work
till
it
be
done
,
it
will
be
no
longer
in
their
power
to
oppose
him
?
Forasmuch
as
all
his
peace
is
deceitfull
,
and
disguised
;
his
Friendship
proud
and
violent
;
Seeing
his
Complements
intreate
not
,
but
command
and
compel
,
and
that
it
is
impossible
to
live
in
good
correspondence
with
him
,
and
in
Liberty
;
They
must
of
necessity
chuse
the
one
of
two
things
,
either
to
be
his
Subjects
,
or
his
Enemies
,
and
see
which
they
love
best
,
Slavery
or
Warr
.
Things
are
not
so
altered
in
their
Countrey
,
but
Nature
hath
preserved
some
remainder
of
good
seed
;
she
can
yet
raise
up
Spirits
stout
and
couragious
from
this
ancient
principle
of
Valour
,
which
is
not
as
yet
extinguished
,
and
distill
some
drops
of
bloud
purely
Romane
and
Jtalian
,
amidst
that
corrupted
masse
it
labours
under
.
It
cannot
be
but
sometimes
they
remember
they
are
the
Children
of
the
Lords
of
the
Universe
,
and
that
their
Fathers
have
triumphed
particularly
over
Spain
.
It
cannot
be
but
having
among
them
so
many
Caesars
,
Pompeyes
,
Scipios
,
and
Camillusses
,
they
should
be
ashamed
to
beare
these
great
Names
,
and
obey
in
the
meane
time
a
Don
Ferrand
,
or
a
Don
Pedro
.
It
is
a
shame
indeed
that
for
all
the
deliberations
at
Milan
and
Naples
,
they
must
expect
the
resolution
from
Madrid
,
and
that
the
Jtalians
should
remaine
at
the
lowest
●taire
of
slavery
,
where
the
poor
groomes
without
ever
seeing
the
face
of
their
Master
,
are
obedient
to
other
Servants
?
It
is
a
great
shame
that
they
should
imploy
their
Eloquence
to
flatter
Tyrants
,
which
they
ought
to
make
use
of
to
excite
people
to
recover
their
Liberty
:
It
is
a
shame
that
they
are
Active
and
Valiant
only
for
another
,
and
that
their
Spirit
and
their
Courage
should
take
pains
,
only
to
strengthen
a
Dominion
that
oppresseth
them
.
If
they
do
good
actions
in
Germany
,
and
in
the
Low-Countries
,
if
they
return
from
Warr
charged
with
spoiles
,
and
full
of
reputation
,
it
is
the
Spaniards
glory
,
and
not
theirs
:
by
that
they
do
not
gain
Subjects
,
but
Companions
of
slaverie
:
They
make
not
the
fortune
of
their
own
Countrey
better
,
but
render
the
power
of
a
stranger
more
formidable
;
Their
chains
become
more
glittering
and
strong
,
not
lighter
and
more
loose
.
I
hope
they
will
make
some
reflection
hereupon
,
and
that
I
shall
not
lose
all
that
I
have
said
;
Perhaps
that
vertue
which
is
believed
dead
,
is
but
asleep
;
perhaps
the
sick
will
get
up
,
and
the
heart
return
from
its
swoonings
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
,
without
doubt
,
will
cast
its
eyes
upon
that
Decree
of
Athens
which
was
not
upheld
by
a
King
of
France
,
when
it
proclaim'd
warr
against
King
Philip
;
She
will
adde
sharpness
to
her
prudence
,
and
will
arme
good
Counsels
,
lest
Fury
should
be
more
strong
then
Reason
;
She
will
accompanie
more
then
ever
with
Courage
and
generositie
,
that
excellent
wisdome
,
whereof
she
reads
Lectures
to
all
Europe
:
She
will
consider
,
that
having
bin
born
and
brought
up
in
the
Armes
of
Liberty
,
and
calling
her self
Queen
of
the
Sea
,
she
should
very
much
degenerate
;
if
in
her
old
age
she
should
change
her
condition
,
and
upon
firme
Land
quit
her
Scepter
and
her
Diadem
.
She
will
consider
,
that
her
incomparable
scituation
which
seems
rather
a
Miracle
,
and
an
example
of
Divine
power
,
then
a
work
of
mens
hands
:
Her
sumptuous
Arsenal
,
her
proud
Haven
,
and
her
stately
buildings
,
are
not
the
fruits
of
the
fear
and
laziness
of
their
Ancestors
;
but
the
effects
of
their
labour
,
their
Sweats
and
their
Constancie
:
and
all
these
illustrious
marks
,
cannot
be
preserved
but
by
those
means
whereby
they
were
acquir'd
.
His
Holinesse
hath
a
Soul
too
noble
,
and
too
high
to
do
any
low
thing
in
this
occasion
;
The
perfect
knowledg
of
Divine
and
humane
things
,
which
even
the
Enemies
to
his
Church
admire
in
him
;
the
commerce
which
he
hath
with
the
Ancient
Romans
,
whose
writings
breath
nothing
but
libertie
and
love
of
their
Countrey
;
The
abode
he
made
in
France
,
where
he
had
most
particular
Conference
with
Henry
the
Great
,
and
entred
long
before
into
his
mind
and
thoughts
:
Lastly
,
that
aspect
worthy
of
an
Empire
,
which
sheweth
something
more
then
humane
;
and
that
countenance
which
casteth
beams
of
Majestie
upon
all
that
behold
it
,
signifieth
nothing
fearfull
or
feeble
,
and
can
furnish
us
with
none
but
good
presages
and
fair
hopes
.
He
will
take
the
pains
to
remember
,
that
his
dignitie
hath
bin
more
respected
by
Attila
then
by
Charles
,
and
that
the
only
presence
of
Leo
unarmed
,
stop'd
the
scourge
of
God
and
chas'd
him
out
of
Italy
;
Whereas
this
Devout
and
Religious
Prince
,
after
3
Treaties
of
Peace
wherewith
he
held
Clement
the
seventh
in
a
sleep
,
kept
him
Prisoner
contrary
to
all
Divine
and
humane
right
,
and
sack'd
Rome
by
the
hands
of
the
Hereticks
.
He
will
see
in
the
Historie
of
his
Predecessors
,
that
for
a
less
danger
then
that
which
threatens
him
,
they
have
heretofore
made
a
Holy
warr
against
Mainfroy
,
as
against
the
Sultan
;
and
that
another
time
they
have
sent
forth
a
Croisade
against
those
of
Cullen
,
after
the
same
manner
as
against
the
Infidels
.
But
if
he
will
be
a
better
manager
of
his
Thunders
,
and
make
use
of
his
power
more
moderately
;
If
for
some
Respects
he
will
not
openly
embrace
the
Common
cause
,
nor
assist
with
his
Armes
interessed
Princes
;
I
assure
my self
at
least
,
that
he
will
favour
them
with
his
Inclination
,
his
vows
and
wishes
;
and
will
blesse
their
affaires
secretly
.
And
since
we
have
an
opinion
,
that
a
Friend
or
Master
that
sees
us
play
,
though
he
say
not
a
word
,
nor
speak
upon
the
game
,
leaves
not
to
assist
us
,
and
to
bring
ill
luck
to
our
Adversaries
:
They
will
grow
somewhat
bold
of
the
good
will
of
the
Pope
,
though
neither
published
nor
declar'd
;
and
will
take
courage
from
the
signs
he
shall
make
them
,
if
they
cannot
prevaile
by
his
Forces
.
For
other
inferior
Princes
,
whose
repose
is
not
founded
upon
the
holiness
of
Religion
,
and
like
him
cannot
command
the
world
in
a
Chaire
;
it
is
necessary
that
they
stirr
wholly
for
the
recoverie
or
preservation
of
their
Crowns
,
and
that
they
enter
into
the
design
which
the
King
hath
to
re-establish
them
if
they
are
depos'd
,
or
to
maintain
them
if
they
are
threatned
:
It
is
necessary
that
they
cry
to
them
on
high
,
that
Liberty
is
not
defended
by
Feare
,
nor
is
violence
repel'd
with
softness
.
It
is
needfull
,
that
in
this
occasion
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
England
,
the
Catholiques
,
the
Protestants
,
and
the
Arminians
,
should
unite
themselves
together
against
the
Common
Enemie
;
against
him
who
assaults
not
the
Hereticks
out
of
zeal
of
Religion
,
but
Interest
of
State
,
and
who
covets
not
as
St.
Paul
did
,
the
Unbelievers
,
but
those
things
which
are
theirs
.
A
Stoick
and
an
Epicure
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
men
who
make
profession
of
a
contrary
Philosophie
;
and
who
were
of
two
dis-agreeing
Sects
,
could
agree
when
there
was
a
question
of
delivering
their
Countrey
from
slaverie
,
and
could
lay
their
opinions
aside
to
joyn
their
Interests
together
.
A
man
that
is
in
danger
to
be
drown'd
,
catcheth
hold
indifferently
of
whatever
he
meets
with
,
were
it
a
naked
sword
,
or
a
hot
iron
.
Necessity
divides
Brothers
and
unites
Strangers
;
It
makes
the
Christian
agree
with
the
Turk
against
the
Christian
;
It
excuseth
and
justifieth
whatever
it
doth
:
The
Law
of
God
hath
not
abrogated
the
law
of
nature
;
The
preservation
of
a
mans
self
is
the
most
pressing
,
if
not
the
most
lawfull
of
all
Duties
.
In
an
extream
danger
we
look
not
so
neer
to
fair
dealing
,
or
what
may
seem
best
;
neither
is
to
sin
,
but
to
defend
a
mans
self
with
the
left
hand
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
THe
Scruple
of
Conscience
ought
not
then
to
be
made
use
of
for
a
Pretence
of
lazinesse
:
Our
Princes
have
a
right
and
Justice
remaining
;
and
sufficient
Forces
provided
,
they
want
not
courage
and
resolution
.
The
Monster
,
whose
figure
we
have
seen
,
is
indeed
cruell
and
savage
,
but
he
is
not
for
all
this
invincible
:
He
hath
a
great
Body
,
but
this
body
consists
of
severall
pieces
,
and
holds
together
more
by
ligaments
then
nerves
:
He
hath
many
members
;
but
they
are
neither
well
proportioned
nor
compacted
:
The
Armes
cannot
reach
the
head
,
the
Breast
is
naked
when
the
utmost
parts
are
covered
,
and
if
he
move
himself
on
one
side
,
all
the
rest
sticks
fast
;
So
usually
,
he
receives
is
many
blows
as
he
gives
,
and
is
as
●amous
for
his
losses
as
for
his
victo●ies
.
Behold
a
handfull
of
People
,
that
brave
him
and
beat
him
ordina●ily
,
and
whom
God
hath
lifted
●p
to
humble
his
pride
and
Insolen●ie
!
Behold
one
little
Marsh
which
●esists
all
his
Kingdoms
and
all
his
forces
!
Consider
a
power
which
●lwaies
sloats
,
and
depends
partly
●pon
the
winds
and
Tempest
,
which
●et
holds
up
against
his
formidable
Monarchie
.
These
Fishermen
which
he
so
much
contemned
at
first
,
have
caught
his
Towns
and
Provinces
in
their
nets
;
have
taken
from
him
Fleets
and
Conquests
,
and
share
almost
every
year
with
him
the
Revenue
of
the
Indies
;
Are
they
not
the
weak
things
of
the
world
,
which
God
hath
chosen
to
confound
the
strong
?
Is
it
not
a
small
grain
of
Sand
wherewith
he
bridles
in
the
fury
of
the
Ocean
?
Do
you
not
remember
the
little
Stone
which
overturn'd
the
great
Statue
?
After
40
years
of
warr
,
the
Spaniard
is
still
to
begin
in
that
Countrey
:
All
that
he
hath
done
is
but
to
spend
his
Men
,
and
cast
his
Millions
into
the
Sea
,
and
to
be
enforced
to
do
nothing
.
Those
very
advantages
he
so
much
braggs
of
,
are
victories
so
dearly
bought
,
that
he
had
bin
ruin'd
,
had
he
gain'd
many
such
;
For
his
losses
they
are
notable
and
ordinary
,
and
some
of
them
he
will
feel
yet
a
long
time
;
At
the
Hague
is
to
be
seen
a
great
Hall
all
Tapistred
with
his
Cloaths
,
In
which
the
States
feasted
Marquesse
Spinola
,
when
of
a
Captain
Generall
he
became
an
Embassador
to
demand
peace
,
and
the
Eternall
Counsell
acknowledg'd
its
Subjects
for
Soveraigns
,
and
sent
to
flatter
them
,
after
they
had
unprofitably
threatned
them
.
The
Prince
,
who
at
this
day
commands
their
Armies
,
will
be
very
well
able
to
hang
another
Hall
after
the
same
manner
,
if
he
but
live
,
&
the
warr
continue
:
He
is
not
less
skilful
in
his
art
,
then
the
late
Prince
Maurice
his
Brother
,
he
is
no
less
a
lover
of
Liberty
,
nor
no
better
a
friend
to
our
Conquerors
;
and
I
think
will
handle
them
with
no
more
courtesie
nor
respect
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
the
success
of
Germany
hath
heightned
their
heart
,
and
that
their
affaires
appear
there
very
well
setled
;
but
let
us
not
be
astonished
at
this
;
That
which
makes
the
greatest
noise
,
and
carries
the
fairest
shew
,
is
not
alwaies
the
most
certain
.
There
is
yet
whereby
they
may
be
troubled
,
where
they
think
themselves
so
secure
:
And
who
knows
not
,
if
Germany
,
which
they
have
divided
,
would
re-unite
it self
,
and
if
the
Germans
would
leave
to
lend
their
hands
and
their
blood
to
their
Enemie
,
and
serve
their
Countrey
;
all
the
Trophies
which
he
hath
erected
among
them
would
fall
presently
in
pieces
,
and
a
prosperity
of
10
years
would
come
to
nothing
.
Sometimes
the
vanquished
hath
endangered
the
Victor
,
and
with
the
broken
end
of
a
sword
,
hath
slain
him
,
of
whom
he
begg'd
his
life
.
Formidable
beginnings
have
many
times
had
ridiculous
conclusions
;
and
a
power
destin'd
to
conquer
Kingdomes
,
hath
bin
broken
in
pieces
by
a
small
portion
of
earth
:
oftentimes
,
those
that
have
given
law
to
others
have
bin
the
neerest
to
danger
,
and
the
Soveraign
People
of
the
Universe
,
in
a
warr
where
the
end
was
successfull
,
were
reduc'd
to
such
an
extreamity
of
ill
fortune
,
that
they
had
no
remainder
of
hope
but
in
the
besieged
Capitoll
,
and
in
banished
Camillus
.
Oppression
doth
not
alwaies
spoile
free-men
of
their
vertue
,
it
excites
only
their
courage
,
and
sharpens
their
valour
by
grief
;
It
●s
a
cause
sometimes
of
a
greater
and
more
assured
liberty
,
and
makes
,
that
after
the
recovery
of
lost
things
,
they
preserve
with
obstinacie
what
was
formerly
possess'd
with
negligence
.
We
must
not
alwaies
be
credu●ous
at
the
first
joy
,
nor
confide
in
●he
appearance
of
businesses
;
there
●re
ill
gains
and
ruinous
acquisitions
.
And
as
a
Marchant
,
who
had
loaded
his
Ship
with
store
of
wild
Beasts
,
to
bring
them
out
of
Africa
●nto
Europe
,
should
not
be
assur'd
●n
the
midst
of
his
riches
,
and
might
●e
lost
upon
the
Sea
,
though
the
winds
were
favourable
;
so
it
seems
●o
me
,
that
Princes
,
after
they
have
gained
battles
and
conquered
peoples
,
ought
to
be
afraid
of
their
own
Conquests
,
and
make
account
that
there
are
not
more
dangerous
enemies
,
then
Subjects
that
obey
by
force
.
The
Germans
will
be
free
when
ever
they
shall
please
to
break
their
Fetters
:
The
Division
ceasing
amongst
them
,
the
power
of
the
Spaniard
will
cease
to
be
in
their
Countrey
,
and
the
first
day
that
they
shall
agree
together
,
He
will
be
driven
out
.
I
hear
talk
moreover
of
a
King
of
Sweden
,
which
can
very
well
give
him
his
handfull
,
and
do
exceeding
service
,
if
he
be
advisedly
imployed
.
His
Courage
is
not
a
blind
and
headlong
boldnesse
,
nor
his
Valour
a
heat
of
anger
:
He
knows
who
to
make
Warr
with
knowledg
,
and
leaves
scarce
any
thing
to
the
discretion
of
Fortune
.
The
motions
of
his
soul
are
very
high
,
but
also
they
are
very
regular
and
just
;
He
hath
a
great
spirit
guided
by
a
greater
judgement
;
He
hath
the
possession
of
necessary
vertues
,
nor
doth
he
want
those
that
are
delightfull
;
He
would
deserve
a
Kingdome
neerer
the
Sun
then
that
of
Swedland
:
And
if
Pyrrhus
,
who
named
the
Romans
Barbarous
,
should
returne
again
into
the
world
,
he
would
certainly
say
,
that
never
was
Greek
more
accomplished
,
nor
more
rationall
then
this
Barbarian
.
The
King
of
England
,
wil
not
abandon
a
cause
in
the
which
besides
the
reasons
of
State
which
are
common
to
him
with
us
,
his
Honor
and
his
Conscience
will
ingage
him
more
particularly
then
any
other
;
He
wil
have
pitty
of
his
Sister
,
of
his
Brother
in
Law
,
and
of
his
Nephewes
,
which
are
sad
and
deplorable
Examples
of
the
instability
of
the
things
of
the
World
;
and
which
may
be
added
to
the
Adrastes
,
the
Polynices
,
the
Hecubas
and
Antigones
upon
the
Theaters
.
Now
that
he
is
rid
of
that
Importunate
,
who
traversed
all
his
good
designes
,
and
who
play'd
so
insolently
with
his
name
and
power
in
the
pernicious
Galentries
of
his
State
;
being
as
he
is
wise
and
Noble
,
he
will
undertake
a
Resolution
worthy
his
good
sence
and
Courage
.
He
will
hearken
to
that
faire
Queen
whom
Heaven
hath
given
him
,
full
of
spirit
and
understanding
,
that
in
the
same
person
he
may
find
together
all
content
and
assistance
,
and
that
she
that
possesseth
his
love
,
and
who
is
the
delight
of
his
eies
,
may
participate
also
in
his
Counsels
,
and
be
the
Companion
of
his
cares
.
He
will
follow
his
first
Inclinations
,
and
his
true
Interests
,
nor
will
he
lightly
depart
from
the
ancient
Amities
of
the
late
King
her
Father
;
and
remembring
the
disgusts
which
were
offered
him
he
will
joyn
himself
with
France
where
he
was
intreated
with
all
kind
of
honor
and
affection
.
This
good
cause
will
be
upheld
by
other
meanes
;
nor
will
want
followers
and
partners
;
besides
it
is
certain
that
the
Body
which
we
are
afraid
of
,
hath
its
wounds
and
infirmities
which
trouble
it
,
and
which
leave
not
off
to
be
dangerous
,
though
they
be
covered
with
some
appearance
of
health
;
Neither
need
we
doubt
that
Warr
beginning
to
seize
upon
it
,
and
to
presse
him
on
all
sides
,
he
will
not
presently
be
sensible
of
whatever
pain
or
weaknesse
is
in
his
members
,
and
under
that
bundle
and
paint
of
Greatnesse
,
which
cheats
the
world
,
there
be
not
found
some
corrupted
parts
and
incurable
ulcers
.
But
let
the
worst
come
;
when
he
shall
be
as
sound
as
he
seems
great
and
strange
,
when
he
shall
have
quitted
himself
of
all
his
losses
,
who
shall
be
his
Surety
for
the
future
?
If
he
hath
prospered
since
the
death
of
the
late
King
,
't
is
his
turne
now
to
be
miserable
;
if
he
grow
secure
of
the
favour
of
Fortune
,
he
confides
in
the
Caresses
of
a
Curtezan
:
It
is
not
likely
that
she
that
makes
profession
of
lightnesse
,
should
be
constant
for
the
love
of
him
;
But
it
is
very
likely
that
the
groanes
of
Nations
,
the
clamor
of
Innocents
persecuted
,
the
affliction
of
Mothers
and
Widowes
left
desolate
;
The
Violations
,
Sacrilegies
and
other
ill
consequences
,
of
unjust
Warrs
,
will
mount
up
to
the
very
Throne
of
God
,
and
will
draw
down
his
vengeance
upon
him
that
is
the
cause
of
so
many
mischiefs
.
There
is
much
more
likelyhood
that
the
eternall
Justice
prepares
that
punishment
for
him
which
he
deserves
,
rather
then
that
Fortune
,
which
is
but
a
Infidel
,
should
keep
her
word
with
him
,
If
God
understand
the
cry
of
the
young
Ravens
in
their
nest
,
will
he
not
hear
his
Children
who
sollicite
him
,
and
demand
a
reason
of
the
wrong
which
is
done
them
?
If
the
voice
of
the
bloud
of
Abel
came
up
to
him
,
shall
the
bloud
of
a
number
of
Christians
be
dumbe
,
and
fall
to
the
ground
without
making
any
noise
?
Shall
their
complaints
,
their
imprecations
,
their
last
words
be
lost
?
Shall
they
die
for
Justice
,
and
yet
Justice
make
no
enquirie
after
their
death
?
The
avenger
of
Perjuries
and
of
violated
Religion
,
will
he
alwaies
suffer
Religion
to
be
made
an
instrument
for
Tyranny
,
and
that
that
name
should
be
made
use
of
to
deceive
the
world
?
If
he
count
our
hairs
,
will
he
have
no
respect
to
our
sighs
?
Will
he
not
gather
up
our
Tears
?
Will
he
despise
our
Prayers
?
No
,
No
,
let
us
assure
our selves
that
God
is
for
us
,
and
that
the
miseries
of
Christendome
do
touch
him
.
We
have
one
marke
,
concerning
the
certainty
whereof
it
is
not
lawfull
to
doubt
:
If
he
had
not
resolved
powerfully
to
succour
those
that
are
his
,
He
had
not
sent
the
King
at
this
time
;
If
he
had
not
a
desire
to
make
them
overcome
,
he
had
not
presented
them
with
so
brave
a
Captain
;
If
he
would
deferr
the
tearm
of
their
Liberty
,
he
would
have
deferr'd
his
birth
.
Certainly
he
hath
caused
this
excellent
Prince
to
be
borne
for
the
good
of
men
,
and
for
the
happinesse
of
his
Age
.
He
hath
given
him
to
the
Prayers
of
France
,
of
Jtaly
,
and
of
Germany
,
who
have
beg'd
him
;
He
could
not
refuse
the
necessity
of
his
people
that
had
need
of
him
.
The
Captain
Generall
of
a
great
Confederacie
,
who
should
have
spent
the
greatest
part
of
his
life
,
in
Closets
and
Gardens
,
and
who
had
seen
nothing
but
Masks
and
Feasts
,
would
be
overcome
by
the
first
ill
news
;
and
the
hope
of
them
who
should
rest
themselves
upon
his
capacity
,
would
have
a
very
weak
and
ruinous
Foundation
;
But
this
Man
is
born
amidst
Warr
and
Armies
:
From
his
Infancy
he
hath
beheld
Sieges
and
Battles
;
Necessity
hath
hardned
him
in
good
time
for
vertue
,
and
that
which
is
troublesome
to
others
,
is
only
an
Exercise
to
him
:
There
is
nothing
so
high
nor
so
difficult
,
but
we
may
expect
it
from
his
Valour
;
He
will
go
beyond
our
highest
hopes
.
I
will
say
once
more
;
It
depends
only
of
himself
that
he
doth
not
Conquer
,
and
dispute
his
Empire
and
Dominion
with
the
most
Ambitious
:
But
He
will
not
enrich
himself
with
publike
losses
:
Nor
will
he
be
guiltie
of
his
good
Fortune
,
he
desires
not
a
quality
which
should
prove
Tragicall
to
all
Europe
.
Let
no
man
take
any
distaste
at
his
designes
,
nor
let
his
Armes
be
an
occasion
of
Jealousie
to
any
one
.
He
hath
consecrated
his
hands
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
the
Protection
of
Justice
;
His
armes
defend
none
but
good
Causes
;
They
bring
rest
and
security
to
People
,
and
will
be
in
the
same
condition
,
as
the
Targets
that
fell
from
Heaven
were
to
the
Romanes
that
gathered
them
up
.
It
is
not
Hanniball
that
comes
down
from
the
Alps
with
all
the
cruelties
and
perfidious
dealings
of
his
Countrey
,
and
that
,
after
a
solemn
Oath
to
destroy
Jtaly
.
It
is
Pepin
,
it
is
Charlemaine
,
who
will
once
more
deliver
them
;
and
if
in
the
fatall
year
that
That
African
began
his
Warr
,
a
Child
being
out
of
his
Mothers
belly
return'd
presently
back
again
,
to
shew
that
he
could
not
do
well
in
the
world
in
so
ill
a
time
;
Now
that
a
time
quite
contrary
to
this
begins
,
certainly
it
will
be
a
pleasure
to
be
borne
an
Inhabitant
of
the
earth
;
And
Mothers
ought
to
be
glad
of
their
fruitfulnesse
,
because
they
are
sure
to
bear
Children
that
shall
be
happier
then
their
Fathers
,
and
who
shall
live
in
Liberty
by
the
benefit
of
Lewis
the
Just
.
He
need
not
be
suspected
of
the
Italians
,
nor
ought
Italy
to
account
him
for
a
stranger
;
He
is
an
Italian
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
consequently
interessed
in
the
present
affaires
,
not
only
by
honour
and
consideration
of
State
,
but
also
out
of
a
naturall
Inclination
and
Piety
;
and
because
they
will
needs
tell
us
false
Oracles
,
and
supposititious
Prophecies
:
Since
Pythia
is
still
a
lyar
in
favour
of
Philip
,
why
should
not
we
search
out
Oracles
of
our
side
,
and
make
use
of
the
witness
of
wise
men
,
who
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
Plato
,
are
never
without
Divine
Inspiration
?
Why
should
not
we
alleadg
that
which
was
written
above
a
hundred
years
ago
by
a
great
Person
,
to
Laurence
de
Medicis
,
Duke
of
Urbin
;
that
miserable
Italy
should
hope
from
his
house
for
one
that
should
deliver
it
.
Infallibly
the
spirit
that
dictated
these
words
to
him
,
saw
afar
off
the
marriage
of
Henry
the
Great
;
he
intended
to
speak
of
Lewis
the
Just
,
and
designed
the
wonders
which
we
have
seen
,
and
those
which
we
shall
see
,
if
the
Italians
will
not
obstinately
resist
their
own
good
fortune
,
and
preferr
not
their
Onions
and
their
Garlick
,
(
I
mean
some
small
Interests
and
beggarly
pensions
wherewith
Spain
repaies
them
)
before
the
Liberty
which
is
offered
to
them
.
But
be
it
as
it
will
,
the
King
hath
a
design
to
do
that
which
the
Princes
have
done
,
whom
History
hath
made
mention
of
for
Demy-Gods
:
He
goes
in
the
steps
of
those
magnanimous
Kings
,
the
sworn
Enemies
of
wicked
men
,
the
Protectors
of
honest
men
,
the
peace-makers
of
Sea
and
Land
,
who
seek
for
no
other
fruit
from
their
victories
but
the
rest
of
the
world
,
nor
run
from
one
end
to
another
of
it
,
but
to
procure
its
deliverance
.
He
knows
that
he
is
descended
from
those
that
have
broken
the
forces
,
and
extinguished
the
Tyranny
of
Luitprand
,
Astulph
and
Didier
:
from
those
who
have
restored
to
the
Popes
all
Flaminia
and
Emilia
,
which
had
bin
usurped
from
them
:
who
presented
them
with
the
Isle
of
Corsa
,
and
the
Dutchie
of
Spoleto
and
Beneventum
;
who
added
to
their
Dominion
,
all
the
Countrey
between
Parma
and
Lucqua
:
He
knoweth
that
he
is
heire
to
him
,
who
,
by
a
better
Title
then
that
of
Constantine's
,
might
be
called
the
Churches
Benefactor
,
and
whose
name
is
yet
read
at
Ravenna
in
a
Table
of
Marble
,
with
this
remainder
of
an
Inscription
;
He
was
the
first
that
opened
the
way
to
the
growth
and
encrease
of
the
Church
.
He
believes
with
Aristotle
,
that
to
do
well
,
is
no
less
a
mark
of
Excellency
then
of
goodness
;
and
with
St.
Paul
,
that
we
must
do
good
to
all
men
,
but
chiefly
to
those
of
the
houshold
of
faith
;
He
believes
that
a
great
King
ought
to
carry
his
cares
long
before
into
the
future
,
and
farr
beyond
his
own
Kingdome
;
that
all
times
ought
to
be
in
like
consideration
with
him
as
the
present
,
and
all
miserable
men
equally
recommended
to
him
as
his
own
Subjects
:
That
Mountferrat
and
Mantua
must
be
as
neer
to
his
mind
as
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
,
and
the
back-side
of
the
Louver
;
and
if
thirty
daies
journey
from
him
,
a
poor
afflicted
Person
invoke
his
name
,
and
implore
his
Justice
,
he
presently
feels
a
diminution
of
his
miseries
,
and
a
change
in
his
fortune
.
He
finds
that
it
is
a
much
fairer
thing
to
restore
Liberty
to
Common-Wealths
,
then
to
give
them
a
good
Master
;
to
get
passionate
servants
,
rather
then
ill-affected
Subjects
;
to
make
himself
friends
then
vassals
;
to
have
over
all
men
a
Superioritie
of
vertue
,
rather
then
a
Soveraignty
of
power
:
Lastly
,
he
is
not
exalted
to
the
highest
degree
of
humane
things
,
but
that
he
may
be
looked
upon
afarr
off
,
and
give
lustre
to
the
whole
Kingdome
,
that
he
may
serve
for
a
rule
to
other
Princes
,
for
a
living
and
animated
Law
to
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
.
In
Conscience
since
People
of
this
sort
make
way
where
ever
they
pass
,
since
their
Example
is
a
kind
of
Command
,
which
the
most
rebellious
cannot
disobey
,
and
that
the
bitterness
which
is
sometimes
found
in
vertue
,
is
sweetned
by
the
fondness
of
imitating
Kings
therein
;
the
present
Generation
must
needs
become
better
experienced
,
and
there
would
be
too
much
hardness
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
if
presently
all
Christendome
do
not
become
vertuous
,
and
if
the
Holy
life
of
the
Kings
,
without
convocating
the
Generall
States
,
and
Assembly
of
Nobles
,
do
not
produce
a
voluntary
Reformation
in
this
State
,
and
abroad
an
honest
emulation
to
do
as
well
as
us
.
We
need
not
any
more
seek
for
the
Idea
of
a
Prince
in
the
Institution
of
Cyrus
,
nor
go
any
more
to
Rome
to
admire
the
Statuas
of
Consuls
and
Emperors
,
nor
to
praise
the
dead
to
the
prejudice
of
the
living
.
There
is
not
among
all
that
People
,
any
Antick
piece
of
stone
or
brass
,
which
represents
a
Heros
like
ours
;
we
possess
what
our
Fathers
wished
for
,
nor
can
we
remember
any
thing
which
is
of
so
much
value
,
as
what
we
have
seen
.
As
for
me
,
whether
it
is
that
I
am
passionate
for
the
glory
of
my
Master
,
or
whether
I
interess
my self
in
the
design
which
I
have
undertaken
,
or
that
the
light
of
present
things
dazleth
me
,
or
that
the
only
love
of
Truth
makes
me
speak
;
it
is
certain
,
that
having
beheld
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
and
considered
it
from
the
first
moment
of
its
birth
,
I
find
not
any
man
,
over
whom
the
King
hath
not
some
advantage
,
nor
any
ones
life
,
which
take
it
altogether
,
is
so
admirable
as
his
.
I
see
great
vertues
in
many
places
,
but
I
see
also
great
vices
which
accompany
them
:
Serpents
are
hid
under
the
Flowers
;
Poysons
and
perfumes
come
out
of
the
same
bosome
of
the
Earth
:
whole
Nature
is
a
confusion
of
good
and
evill
;
there
is
not
any
part
but
suffers
its
inconveniences
and
wants
;
and
those
very
bodies
which
it
hath
brought
forth
with
the
greatest
care
,
and
which
it
hath
formed
of
the
richest
matter
,
have
their
Eclipses
and
their
maladies
:
There
is
but
the
Person
of
the
King
,
where
I
observe
nothing
that
I
would
not
have
to
be
:
I
am
not
here
busied
,
as
it
were
,
abo●t
the
refining
of
mettals
,
to
separate
the
pure
from
the
impure
;
I
am
not
troubled
to
sever
vertue
from
vice
.
All
there
is
equally
good
,
all
is
blameless
,
and
worthy
to
be
esteemed
.
And
if
the
first
rank
which
he
holds
now
amongst
men
,
were
to
be
disputed
among
them
,
I
cannot
suppose
that
any
one
could
lawfully
contend
with
him
,
but
would
yield
to
him
either
in
nobleness
of
blood
,
or
in
prosperity
of
success
,
or
in
the
carriage
of
his
body
,
or
in
strength
of
wit
,
or
in
magnanimity
of
heart
,
or
in
uprightness
of
conscience
.
Let
us
conclude
then
,
that
he
is
The
Prince
by
excellency
,
and
beyond
all
comparison
;
that
his
life
is
the
lesson
of
Masters
,
and
the
examples
of
the
perfect
,
that
his
praises
ought
to
be
the
exercises
of
all
wits
,
and
the
matter
of
all
discourse
.
Let
us
not
go
out
of
so
pleasant
a
meditation
,
but
to
enter
into
it
again
;
Let
us
not
take
breath
,
but
to
lift
our
voices
higher
;
let
us
not
make
an
end
but
to
begin
again
;
So
much
Holy-day
is
there
in
all
this
Province
,
since
the
taking
of
Rochel
;
and
we
have
leisure
which
we
cannot
better
imploy
,
then
to
the
honour
of
him
who
hath
given
it
us
,
and
who
makes
us
in
joy
,
in
rest
,
our
books
and
our
studies
.
Besides
that
,
when
leisure
it self
failes
us
;
and
that
businesses
and
affaires
press
us
on
all
sides
,
so
noble
a
digression
deserveth
to
be
preferred
before
businesses
and
imployments
.
FINIS
.